shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o because_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n and_o stone_n ¶_o the._n xxxi_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o subtle_a mean_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o security_n in_o any_o wise_a let_v we_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o li_a doctrine_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n â—_o who_o do_v all_o y_fw-es ever_o he_o can_v for_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o carnal_a security_n and_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o bring_v this_o his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v he_o do_v cause_v his_o idle_a brain_a monk_n and_o friar_n to_o write_v and_o that_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o that_o day_n â—_o wherein_o they_o follow_v only_o the_o vain_a imagination_n &_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n therefore_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o point_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o content_n ourselves_o with_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_o wherein_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o what_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o dreadful_a day_n which_o we_o see_v all_o to_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v already_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o none_o other_o every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n but_o that_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o we_o all_o 24._o for_o first_o where_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n 21._o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o that_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o perplexity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o do_v we_o not_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v already_o what_o sign_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n since_o the_o ascend_a up_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o they_o that_o read_v the_o history_n again_o in_o what_o perplexity_n all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o time_n so_o that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o we_o do_v see_v it_o even_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n yea_o will_v some_o man_n reply_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v darken_v objection_n nor_o the_o moon_n to_o lose_v her_o light_n nor_o the_o star_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n must_v all_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o day_n 21._o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v elyas_n &_o enoche_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v again_o before_o that_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o yet_o to_o look_v for_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a writer_n which_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v lose_v her_o light_n signify_v etc_n etc_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o natural_a sun_n be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o water_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wonderful_o darken_v with_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o dream_n â–ª_o so_o that_o many_o time_n his_o comfortable_a light_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n signify_v and_o conscience_n by_o the_o moon_n they_o do_v understand_v the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v natural_o receive_v her_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o all_o the_o light_n all_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 6._o or_o heavenly_a knowledge_n that_o the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v it_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v dacken_v the_o moon_n of_o necessity_n must_v lose_v her_o light_n so_o when_o the_o cheerful_a light_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v away_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o popish_a tradition_n without_o all_o doubt_n the_o church_n must_v utter_o lose_v her_o light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o heavenly_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n after_o their_o exposition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o star_n do_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 12._o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n both_o with_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o star_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o element_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n invention_n and_o dream_n and_o unto_o earthly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devilish_a papist_n either_o for_o hope_n of_o worldly_a honour_n promotion_n dignity_n or_o else_o for_o shame_n as_o doctor_n harding_n now_o do_v and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o trouble_n persecution_n or_o loss_n of_o live_n for_o if_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n the_o natural_a star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a against_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n scythe_n that_o accord_v to_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o astronomy_n every_o star_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n 24._o and_o of_o sodom_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v can_v not_o be_v verify_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v this_o exposition_n which_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o also_o most_o godly_a be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n fulfil_v already_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n utter_o take_v away_o by_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n altogether_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o beggarly_a tradition_n and_o popish_a dream_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o aught_o as_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n fall_v all_o from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o gospel_n into_o the_o vain_a fancy_n of_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a man_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a then_o that_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n matthaeun_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o chrisostome_n do_v expound_v it_o which_o write_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o moon_n shall_v lose_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o bright_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v but_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sun_n then_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a light_n although_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o element_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o see_v but_o be_v even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6._o it_o be_v also_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o by_o the_o darkening_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n the_o great_a and_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_o be_v signify_v as_o we_o read_v in_o isaiah_n jeremy_n ezechiell_n amos_n joel_n and_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n for_o when_o god_n pour_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n have_v lose_v her_o light_n the_o star_n be_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v under_o they_o to_o be_v short_a they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v with_o they_o not_o because_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v press_v with_o no_o less_o agony_n and_o anguish_n then_o if_o those_o
must_v we_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n these_o word_n shall_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o mark_v ourselves_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v to_o serve_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o allegory_n whereby_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o conformable_a unto_o he_o spiritual_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v true_o and_o real_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n fulfil_v in_o his_o body_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o for_o a_o example_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v nor_o fulfil_v in_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n or_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v fashion_v and_o make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n our_o body_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 51._o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v but_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 14._o and_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o point_n birth_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o his_o true_a church_n and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o our_o mother_n and_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 4._o we_o shall_v be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v in_o it_o by_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n we_o shall_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v one_o the_o new_a bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n 15._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o residue_n of_o our_o life_n must_v also_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o our_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n be_v we_o be_v not_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o be_v but_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n world_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n to_o have_v no_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n unto_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a be_v wont_a to_o serve_v the_o live_n for_o as_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o live_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o so_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o have_v forsake_v it_o for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o that_o will_v not_o fashion_n themselves_o after_o it_o 4._o nor_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 3._o say_v that_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a even_o yet_o alive_a because_o she_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o will_v go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a 8._o follow_v thou_o i_o when_o we_o die_v then_o unto_o the_o world_n we_o rise_v again_o unto_o god._n again_o we_o practise_v spiritual_o in_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v mortify_v our_o earthy_a member_n when_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 12._o when_o we_o do_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o our_o concupiscence_n and_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o brute_n beast_n that_o we_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o body_n may_v be_v reasonable_a 3_n therefore_o we_o die_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o we_o do_v kill_v and_o mortify_v our_o old_a adam_n we_o do_v also_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o when_o we_o do_v put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v apparel_v with_o he_o when_o we_o serve_v to_o righteousness_n and_o despise_v this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n thereof_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o do_v seek_v for_o our_o â—aviour_n jesus_n christ_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n and_o special_o saint_n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o apply_v and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o a_o lively_a image_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a life_n baptism_n and_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v first_o and_o foremost_a unto_o we_o a_o certificate_n sign_n token_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n who_o be_v the_o lively_a water_n that_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n as_o the_o visible_a water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o water_n do_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o to_o cover_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o so_o it_o behove_v that_o our_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n be_v drown_v 6._o as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bury_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o water_n do_v not_o remain_v still_o upon_o our_o head_n nor_o yet_o drown_v we_o it_o be_v thereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o repentance_n and_o mortify_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 14._o but_o unto_o life_n so_o that_o by_o death_n he_o make_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o servitude_n and_o boundage_n in_o to_o a_o goodly_a liberty_n 24._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n and_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o it_o graft_v in_o his_o testament_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o church_n but_o also_o we_o have_v there_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n bury_v and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o death_n bury_v and_o resurrection_n with_o he_o us._n we_o have_v also_o there_o repentance_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_n life_n preach_v unto_o us._n but_o to_o come_v again_o to_o our_o purpose_n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o many_o token_n and_o sign_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o for_o he_o be_v by_o the_o space_n of_o xl_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o always_o conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 20._o eat_v and_o drink_n with_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o to_o handle_v and_o feel_v his_o body_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n or_o trial_n to_o put_v their_o finger_n into_o his_o wound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o no_o doubt_n 1._o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o self_n
docemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la id_fw-la detestabile_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v right_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o faithful_a if_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o judge_v it_o detestable_a these_o substantial_a saying_n of_o these_o most_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v so_o sure_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v you_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o to_o change_v alter_v and_o teach_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o appoint_v if_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n in_o any_o estimation_n or_o reverence_n as_o you_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v you_o have_v you_o will_v never_o so_o much_o abuse_v god_n mystery_n and_o commandment_n as_o you_o do_v but_o you_o neither_o regard_n god_n word_n nor_o yet_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n estimation_n but_o as_o farforth_o as_o they_o write_v as_o man_n and_o so_o do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o your_o beggarly_a and_o dirty_a tradition_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v whatsoever_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v command_v to_o the_o contrary_a alm_n else_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a prophet_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o whip_n and_o fry_v a_o faggot_n yet_o they_o go_v forth_o still_o with_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v down_o altogether_o the_o ordinance_n &_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â–ª_o and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o objection_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n say_v they_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v so_o abhor_v wine_n that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o they_o either_o to_o smell_v it_o or_o to_o drink_v a_o drop_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n will_v they_o not_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_n when_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o again_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o other_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n will_v not_o that_o same_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o their_o conscience_n stepmother_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n the_o church_n therefore_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o child_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o lie_v people_n shall_v in_o general_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n lest_o through_o our_o liberty_n our_o weak_a brethren_n shall_v perish_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v suffer_v his_o precious_a death_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o see_v all_o the_o other_o communicate_v in_o both_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n think_n still_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n answer_n all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o reason_n or_o any_o spark_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o will_v confess_v with_o you_o that_o our_o weak_a brethren_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n withal_o for_o â–ª_o if_o god_n do_v either_o command_n or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n express_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n damnation_n hang_v over_o my_o head_n barnarde_n give_v a_o very_a good_a counsel_n therefore_o to_o we_o brethren_n say_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la voritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o offence_n shall_v spring_v or_o rise_v than_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v leave_v do_v his_o commandment_n s._n gregory_n say_v when_o there_o come_v more_o offence_n than_o hurt_n we_o may_v not_o stick_v to_o offend_v but_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o we_o may_v use_v with_o thanks_n geve_v without_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o also_o forbear_v â—â—_o time_n and_o necessity_n but_o special_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v require_v 14._o as_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o cast_v not_o they_o away_o with_o our_o liberty_n for_o who_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n indifferent_a if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o ministration_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indifferent_a for_o all_o man_n to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o listen_v than_o have_v they_o say_v some_o what_o and_o the_o battle_n end_v but_o that_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o only_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v and_o whosoever_o do_v handle_v they_o or_o use_v himself_o about_o they_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o they_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v 11_o say_v indignus_fw-la est_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la denotus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praesumit_fw-la quam_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la autore_fw-la he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a that_o take_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o author_n thus_o far_o he_o therefore_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o alter_v the_o lord_n institution_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o few_o man_n sake_n which_o because_o of_o some_o natural_a let_v can_v not_o receive_v the_o visible_a and_o outward_a sign_n else_o because_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v here_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o doubtless_a unto_o they_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n or_o rather_o a_o hell_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o may_v surmise_v that_o god_o have_v utter_o forsake_v they_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mean_v whereby_o he_o do_v common_o call_v his_o elect_v and_o choose_v 8._o and_o certify_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v away_o clean_o from_o the_o congregation_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n lest_o we_o shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o a_o far_a occasion_n of_o despair_n who_o have_v any_o wit_n in_o his_o head_n will_v allow_v our_o do_n if_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o this_o stand_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o the_o other_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o by_o god_n word_n show_n and_o declare_v unto_o these_o weak_a brethren_n that_o have_v such_o natural_a impediment_n and_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a as_o the_o truth_n himself_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v institute_v &_o ordain_v that_o the_o forbear_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n sith_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o a_o contempt_n can_v not_o hurt_v nor_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o do_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o place_n and_o with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o law_n they_o offer_v none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v still_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v signify_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o minister_v not_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n unto_o their_o man_n child_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n because_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o convenient_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v therefore_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v circumcision_n to_o be_v minister_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o child_n birth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sore_a
give_v ear_n to_o paul_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n say_v erunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la docti_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o beside_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n saying_n but_o regard_v it_o as_o vile_a and_o of_o no_o force_n nor_o yet_o authority_n but_o call_v name_v and_o report_v it_o with_o these_o word_n and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n dead_a ink_n a_o liveless_a matter_n a_o dumb_a judge_n that_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o black_a gospel_n inken_n divinity_n a_o nose_n of_o ware_n do_v deny_v this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n sith_o that_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o unperfection_n be_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o most_o consummate_a perfection_n whereby_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o he_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o unperfection_n be_v no_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n they_o therefore_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o do_v despise_v mock_v scorn_n and_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v perfect_a or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a macedonian_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o all_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n â—_o but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n wherefore_o 11._o we_o must_v learn_v first_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v god_n second_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o god_n three_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v god_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o must_v believe_v god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n confidence_n and_o affiance_n only_o in_o he_o mercy_n and_o to_o call_v unto_o and_o upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n misery_n and_o adversity_n and_o upon_o none_o other_o and_o also_o constant_o and_o assure_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o goodness_n nourish_v we_o and_o by_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o and_o endue_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n so_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o love_v we_o in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o redeem_v we_o and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sanctify_v we_o although_o three_o in_o person_n yet_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o godhead_n 29._o saint_n agustine_n therefore_o say_v credimus_fw-la paulo_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o paulum_fw-la credimus_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o petrum_fw-la we_o believe_v say_v he_o paul_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o paul_n we_o believe_v peter_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n the_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v this_o then_o shall_v be_v my_o belief_n touch_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n 2._o all_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o new_a with_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o chief_a corner_n stone_n by_o who_o only_a spirit_n and_o word_n they_o be_v guide_v and_o rule_v in_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n so_o ever_o then_o be_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o define_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v unite_v &_o incorporate_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o member_n they_o be_v 5._o and_o because_o that_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o member_n by_o he_o 5._o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v his_o body_n he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n 1._o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o do_v cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n give_a health_n and_o salvation_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o church_n be_v affix_v or_o bind_v to_o no_o several_a place_n but_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o place_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o therefore_o that_o do_v aligate_v and_o bind_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n to_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o as_o our_o papist_n do_v be_v in_o this_o thing_n great_o deceive_v for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o yet_o god_n have_v always_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o one_o corner_n or_o other_o although_o they_o be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n yea_o many_o time_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n 11._o who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n who_o will_v not_o then_o have_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n or_o in_o samaria_n where_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o false_a prophet_n be_v continual_o which_o do_v feed_v at_o jesabelles_n board_n or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v even_o at_o that_o time_n his_o flock_n which_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v unto_o himself_o although_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o not_o scarce_o know_v of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god._n auxentium_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o goodly_a saying_n of_o hilary_n which_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o house_n and_o building_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o you_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o they_o the_o mountain_n the_o wood_n the_o lake_n the_o prison_n and_o mierie_z doungeon_n be_v more_o sure_a for_o i_o for_o the_o prophet_n remain_v in_o they_o or_o be_v let_v down_o into_o they_o do_v there_o prophecy_n this_o then_o be_v my_o belief_n that_o although_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n church_n and_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o most_o infallible_a token_n and_o sign_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v know_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o many_o and_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n deserve_v the_o same_o these_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v so_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v where_o this_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v still_o his_o flock_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o he_o have_v still_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v who_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o
not_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v due_o and_o right_o do_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n then_o if_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n say_v 18._o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o most_o liyng_o do_v boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o preach_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n unto_o the_o vacant_a and_o unfaithful_a then_o have_v he_o alone_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o any_o child_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o this_o office_n do_v pertain_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n saint_n augustine_n word_n therefore_o be_v plain_a si_fw-mi autem_fw-la in_o petro_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la misterium_fw-la 50._o non_fw-la ei_fw-la diceret_fw-la dominus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabâ—_n clave_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la toâ—am_fw-la designavit_fw-la if_o in_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o peter_n the_o church_n than_o have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o when_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n saint_n cyprian_n also_o say_v praelatorum_fw-la christus_fw-la eandem_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la christ_n give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n like_o power_n we_o may_v then_o right_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o saying_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o etc_n etc_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o saying_n that_o go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o chuche_z 124._o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n write_v ay_o deò_fw-la quip_n ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la quià _fw-la dixerat_fw-la petrus_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergò_fw-la inquit_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etià m_fw-la ipse_fw-la edificatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n fundamentum_fw-la quip_n aliud_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ponere_fw-la paerter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n because_o that_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n therefore_o say_v he_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v 3._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n also_o be_v build_v for_o none_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lie_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n again_o 13._o in_o a_o neither_o place_v he_o say_v these_o word_n tue_fw-la ergò_fw-la inquit_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessuse_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la i_o edificabo_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la i_o super_fw-la te_fw-la nà m_fw-la volentes_fw-la homines_fw-la edificari_fw-la super_fw-la homines_fw-la dicebant_fw-la ego_fw-la quidèm_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la caephe_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-la alij_fw-la qui_fw-la nolebant_fw-la edificari_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la sum_fw-la christi_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n who_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o â–ª_o being_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o when_o man_n will_v build_v upon_o man_n they_o do_v say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n 1._o and_o other_o which_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n 10._o say_v i_o be_o christ_n which_o very_a word_n also_o bede_n have_v as_o it_o be_v verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v likewise_o dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 2._o super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiamâ—_n meam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n statuo_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o appoint_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v 16._o saint_n hierome_n have_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la petrae_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ei_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n of_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o self_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n here_o may_v i_o bring_v chrisostome_n cirill_n 1._o hilary_n which_o all_o by_o the_o rock_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o do_v understand_v a_o strong_a &_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o a_o true_a confess_v of_o his_o name_n but_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v they_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n if_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o with_o all_o their_o smooth_a shave_a face_a greacelinge_n shall_v affirm_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o word_n cephas_n do_v betoken_v a_o head_n i_o will_v account_v they_o as_o accurse_v you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o a_o clean_a contrary_a interpretation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v still_o their_o usurp_a supremacy_n &_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o cephas_n by_o interpretation_n be_v a_o â—tone_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o cephas_n do_v betoken_v and_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o therefore_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1._o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o we_o than_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o count_v it_o accurse_v curse_a be_v they_o then_o word_n that_o dare_v expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v expound_v they_o yea_o everlasting_a damnation_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o what_o estimation_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n though_o the_o world_n i_o say_v do_v esteem_v they_o as_o god_n yet_o before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v they_o accurse_v objection_n why_o will_v these_o good_a fellow_n say_v be_v not_o peter_n always_o name_v first_o whensoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n do_v not_o this_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n answer_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o if_o to_o be_v name_v first_o do_v purchase_v or_o get_v any_o pre-eminence_n than_o caesar_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o
and_o stink_a harlot_n of_o antichrist_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n this_o saying_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 5._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la euangeliâ—_n nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o these_o few_o word_n have_v they_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o press_v out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o church_n 57_o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v say_v exore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnosco_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o augustine_n word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n their_o folly_n herein_o be_v easy_o espy_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v augustine_n so_o to_o speak_v the_o manichee_n will_v needs_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o fundamentus_fw-la be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n peter_n james_n or_o ihon._n and_o that_o their_o manicheus_fw-la be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n augustine_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o manicheus_fw-la as_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n etc_n etc_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o because_o say_v he_o in_o receive_v of_o they_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o fundamentus_fw-la epistle_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o testimony_n but_o only_o of_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o which_o be_v open_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o church_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o if_o we_o mark_v augustine_n word_n well_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o make_v not_o the_o church_n judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o grant_v any_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o as_o witness_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v the_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n from_o the_o apochriphes_n and_o counterfeit_v scripture_n as_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o saint_n augustine_n one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o a_o papist_n for_o his_o life_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n before_o recite_v 2._o errare_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la ijs_fw-la they_fw-mi augustini_fw-la verbis_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la quod_fw-la papae_fw-la vel_fw-la concilium_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la immutare_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n sunt_fw-la tradita_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v err_v which_o use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n or_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n noâ—_n we_o may_v not_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o there_o be_v many_o find_v which_o do_v take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o authentical_a as_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n to_o they_o the_o church_n seem_v better_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o else_o moses_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o christ_n because_o that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o also_o we_o read_v in_o john_n thus_o and_o of_o that_o city_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v in_o christ_n 4._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o bare_a witness_n and_o say_v for_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v doen._n accord_v unto_o this_o argument_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n be_v more_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o of_o more_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o afterwards_o when_o they_o hear_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o know_v that_o this_o be_v very_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o saint_n john_n show_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o christ_n in_o saint_n peter_n we_o do_v read_v in_o this_o wise_a 3._o likewise_o you_o woman_n also_o be_v subject_n unto_o your_o husband_n that_o they_o also_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v without_o the_o word_n through_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o woman_n etc_n etc_n ergo_fw-la whereas_o the_o unfaithful_a husband_n be_v stir_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o see_v be_v honest_a chaste_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v better_a or_o great_a than_o the_o gospel_n in_o deed_n so_o it_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v to_o he_o which_o be_v still_o unfaithful_a not_o unto_o he_o which_o do_v acknowedge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god._n the_o church_n have_v in_o time_n paste_v great_a estimation_n of_o holy_a conversation_n whereby_o many_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o good_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o better_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ¶_o theophilus_n xxxlx_fw-fr chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o iâ—_z may_v err_v and_o how_o it_o can_v err_v the_o church_n we_o grant_v as_o part_n we_o touch_v before_o have_v three_o office_n god._n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o foremost_a of_o they_o be_v that_o as_o a_o witness_n she_o keep_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o thereby_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o pervert_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o say_v holy_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o public_a and_o private_a writing_n be_v commit_v to_o scrivener_n or_o notary_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o none_o will_v say_v he_o may_v alter_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o writing_n the_o second_o office_n be_v office_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n commit_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n 28._o but_o it_o may_v publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n to_o they_o deliver_v as_o a_o common_a crier_n who_o although_o he_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o decree_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o his_o whole_a office_n be_v faithful_o to_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o prince_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o away_o office_n the_o third_o office_n be_v sith_o that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o must_v therefore_o discern_v and_o try_v the_o sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o counterfeit_v and_o apochriphas_n so_o many_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a writing_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n so_o we_o can_v discern_v god_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v count_v equal_a with_o god_n much_o less_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v excel_v he_o now_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v also_o declare_v the_o whole_a authority_n that_o she_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n thing_n the_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o chief_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o this_o true_a and_o faithful_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v and_o ordeinne_v minister_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v speak_v
august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 1._o august_n count_v crâ—â—co_n gâ—am_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap_n 33._o be_v unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o chrisost._n in_o mat._n ho._n 49._o august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 3._o in_o eodem_fw-la capi_fw-la ambro._n hexameron_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o ephe._n 5._o behold_v proud_a lucifer_n of_o rome_n sylvester_n priâ—rias_fw-la count_n lutherum_n august_n count_v epistolan_n fundament_n cap._n 5._o august_n in_o psal_n 57_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v s._n august_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o church_n â—erson_n lib._n de_fw-fr spirituali_fw-la vita_fw-la anima_fw-la lectione_fw-la 2._o john_n 4._o john_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 3._o the_o true_a church_n have_v three_o office_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god._n first_o 〈◊〉_d second_o office_n matth._n 28._o three_o office_n the_o aucthotie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v consist_v in_o fourâ—_n thing_n act_n 6._o tim._n 3._o titus_z 1._o hebre._n 5._o act_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 11._o matth._n 28._o 2._o cor._n 2._o matth._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 1._o john_n 4._o act_n 15._o august_n count_n â–ª_o maxim._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o hieroni._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la ephe._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o origen_n in_o episto_n ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 16._o when_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v when_o the_o church_n can_v and_o do_v err_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o god._n mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a church_n john_n 10._o â—_o tim._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 5._o ephe._n 2._o ephâ—_n 5._o august_n de_fw-fr fiâ—e_fw-fr ad_fw-la petrun_v cap._n 43._o matth._n 1â—_o we_o must_v not_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o wicked_a be_v among_o we_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicitatâ—_n praelatorum_fw-la matth._n 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o communion_n of_o saint_n john_n 15._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n galat._n 2._o esai_n 43._o rom._n 3._o matth._n 1._o act_n 4._o barnarde_n supâ—â—_n canti_fw-la ser._n 61._o whence_o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la have_v be_v borrow_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v rom._n 4â—_o â–ª_o psal._n 32._o james._n 2._o objection_n answer_n gen._n 15._o rom._n 4._o hebre._n 11._o note_v this_o diligent_o august_n in_o lib._n 83._o questionum_fw-la questio_fw-la 76._o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n in_o epist._n jacobi_fw-la cap._n 5._o rom._n 4._o psal._n 51_o â–ª_o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la be_v take_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o of_o s._n james_n in_o another_o james._n 2._o act_n 13._o rom._n 3._o ephe._n 2._o ephe._n 2._o revel_v 22._o ambro._n de_fw-fr vocatio_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o job._n 9_o esai_n 64._o luk._n 17._o origen_n in_o matth._n tract_n â—_o august_n in_o psal._n 94._o august_n epist._n 52._o ad_fw-la macedon_n rom._n 5._o august_n in_o psal._n 137._o hieroni_n in_o esai_n cap._n 64._o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 10._o barnard_n super_fw-la cant_fw-la serm._n 67._o walden_n count_v wiclesium_fw-la rom._n 8._o rom._n 10._o objection_n rom._n 8._o papist_n do_v call_v we_o solifidians_n answer_n this_o word_n gratis_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o this_o word_n â—ola_fw-la rom._n 3._o 1._o peter_n 1._o rom._n 3._o papist_n like_v to_o arian_n heretic_n titus_n 3._o ephe._n 2._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n do_v exclude_v all_o â—â—erites_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o man._n rom._n 8._o galaâ—_n 4._o ambro._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 4._o eodem_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 9_o theo._n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graecorum_n affectibus_fw-la lib._n 7._o basil_n de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la nazianzenus_n origen_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o hesychi_n in_o leviti_fw-la lib._n 4._o chrisost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 3._o hieroni._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 10._o hylari_fw-la canonâ—_n nono_fw-la in_o maâ—_n obiecttion_n â–ª_o revel_v 14._o matth._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 15._o matth._n 5._o hebre._n 6._o answer_n gregor_n nazi_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la baptismaâ—e_fw-la luk._n 17._o hylar_n in_o psal_n â—18_n basil_n in_o psal_n 32._o august_n confession_n 10._o good_a work_n of_o the_o papist_n esai_n 1._o good_a work_v that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o us._n 1._o peter_n 2._o matth._n 5._o galat._n 5._o matth._n 25_o â–ª_o galat._n 5._o ephe._n 2._o why_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o gift_n in_o we_o august_n in_o psal._n 109._o august_n in_o psal._n 32._o â—_o cor._n 4._o rom._n 11._o august_n in_o quinquagintis_n hom._n ho._n 14._o august_n in_o psal_n 98._o psal_n 70._o august_n in_o psal._n 107._o barnard_n super_fw-la cant_fw-la serm._n 61._o 1._o tim._n 6._o psal._n 16._o a_o similitude_n a_o reward_n never_o stir_v up_o the_o godly_a to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n god_n promise_n very_o neâ—ssary_a to_o we_o all_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v rom._n 8._o rom._n 3._o phil._n 2._o ephe._n 2._o august_n in_o psal_n 32._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o â—wâ—_n work_v esai_n 64._o august_n lib._n 9_o confession_n barnard_n in_o serm._n omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 1._o esai_n 64._o psal._n 14.3_o a_o similitude_n mark_v this_o well_o august_n â–ª_o in_o psal_n 31_o â–ª_o luk._n 18._o a_o syllogism_n john_n 15._o matth._n 9_o john_n 7._o august_n in_o tract_n 33._o john_n 1._o objection_n john_n 20._o answer_n three_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n esai_n 43._o czech_n 18._o luk._n 5._o hieroni._n in_o matth._n cap._n 16._o senten_n 4._o distinct_a 18._o nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 101._o hieroni._n in_o matth._n cap._n 16._o act_n 3._o beatus_fw-la revanus_n in_fw-la argum_fw-la libelli_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la distinct._n 1._o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la in_o gloss._n petr._n sâ—ten_o 4._o do_v 17._o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la â–ª_o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o quidam_fw-la chrisost._n in_o psal_n 50._o hom._n 2._o &_o hom._n de_fw-fr praenit_fw-la &_o confession_n matth._n 6._o coloss_n 3._o psal._n 103._o objection_n phil._n 3._o answer_n certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o job._n 13._o job._n 19_o psal._n 70._o tertul._n count_v martio_n lib._n 5._o cypr._n de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la sermo_n 4._o prospero_n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o praedictio_fw-la dei_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 16._o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dorm_n serm._n 28._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 22._o basil._n de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la ambro._n de_fw-fr jaco._n &_o vita_fw-la beatâ—_n barn._n in_o canti_fw-la cantico_fw-la ser._n 61._o cypr._n de_fw-fr simpli_fw-la praelato_fw-la matth._n 28._o james._n 1._o gen._n â—_o deut._n 29._o eeze._n 36._o &_o 11._o psal._n 51._o jere._n 32._o jere._n 31._o jere._n 10._o prou._n 21._o psal._n 119._o john_n 3._o john_n 6._o matth._n 16._o john_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 3._o phil._n 2._o rom._n 9_o 2._o cor._n 3._o john_n 8._o what_o we_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o the_o definition_n of_o free_a will_n after_o s._n august_n 1._o cor._n 15._o galat._n 2._o objection_n eccle._n 15._o gen._n 1._o jere._n 1._o answer_n what_o this_o word_n apocrypha_fw-la be_v canon_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o rule_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o or_o to_o try_v any_o matter_n or_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n by_o john_n 3._o august_n de_fw-mi canâ—ico_fw-mi none_n â–ª_o cap._n 8._o cont._n fortu_fw-la disput_fw-la 11._o lib._n the_o perfect_a iusliciae_fw-la in_o enâ—heridion_fw-la ad_fw-la laur._n ca._n 30_o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm._n 2._o look_v for_o more_o â–ª_o authority_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o poor_a man_n garden_n for_o this_o matter_n de_fw-fr eccl._n dogm_n cap._n 32._o enchirid._n ad_fw-la lauren._n ca._n 30._o the_o father_n speak_v of_o man_n freewill_n before_o the_o fall_n whensoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o freewill_n in_o man._n august_n ad_fw-la valen._n epi._n 46._o august_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o in_o lib._n 1._o retract_v hieroni._n in_o jere._n cap._n 23._o objection_n answer_n rom._n 8._o two_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o s._n pâ—ules_n say_n a_o similitude_n matth._n 18._o deut._n 6._o rom._n 8._o the_o law_n have_v more_o end_n than_o one_o galat._n .3_o galat._n 3_n rom._n 10._o galat._n 3_n epist._n 200._o aâ—_z asellicum_n august_n de_fw-fr correptione_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 3._o epist._n 157._o ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la august_n iâ—_z psal_n 11â—_n commandment_n and_o exhortation_n prove_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n act_n 15._o ephe._n 6._o ephe._n 4._o 1._o thess._n 1._o 2._o cor._n â—_o act_n 17._o matth._n 9_o august_n in_o solutionibus_fw-la quest_n hylaâ—iâ—_n quest_n 1._o &_o in_o epist._n 89._o libro_fw-la 10._o confession_n ca._n
faithful_a shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n fol._n 101.2_o how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v â—aken_v of_o many_o fol._n 104.2_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n save_v no_o man_n against_o his_o will_n fol._n 139.2_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v fol._n 5.2_o i_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v a_o pledge_n of_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v we_o one_o fol._n 32.2_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n fol_n 44._o it_o be_v stark_a madness_n to_o ground_n any_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o dream_n fol._n 79.2_o in_o outward_a thing_n all_o man_n have_v free_a will._n fol._n 104._o if_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n shall_v stand_v god_n promise_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a fol._n 10._o john_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n fol._n 83._o l_o life_n confirm_v fol._n 79._o last_o refuge_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 97.2_o limb_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o die_v without_o baptism_n fol._n 16._o m_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n none_o but_o god_n only_o foe_fw-mi 82._o manicheis_n heresy_n fol._n 141.2_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n fol._n 18._o midwife_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v fol._n 23_o â–ª_o oh_o objection_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o christes_fw-fr soul_n do_v suffer_v in_o hell_n fire_n fol._n 5._o opinion_n of_o some_o concern_v christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n fol._n 6.2_o other_o make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 27._o oil_n for_o a_o sacrament_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o salad_n fol._n 28._o opinion_n of_o many_o touch_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a fol._n 99.2_o outward_a token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n fol._n 112._o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n fol._n 123._o p_o papist_n purgatory_n fol._n 10._o pope_n of_o great_a authority_n &_o force_n than_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n ibid._n papist_n make_v augustine_n a_o liar_n fol._n 11.2_o papist_n make_v barnarde_n a_o liar_n ibidem_fw-la phrase_n of_o scripture_n 23.2_o papist_n own_o doctor_n do_v condemn_v they_o fol._n 26._o papist_n as_o unwares_o to_o themselves_o overthrow_v their_o limb_n fol._n 26.2_o papist_n like_v the_o anabaptist_n fol._n 45.2_o papist_n maintain_v donatist_n heresy_n fol._n 28._o papy_n be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god._n fol._n 45.2_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la a_o term_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 49._o papist_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v no_o wit_n nor_o undrastand_v what_o he_o do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n fol._n 49._o popish_a priest_n make_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v at_o mass_n fol._n 49.2_o papist_n be_v blasphemous_a heretic_n fol._n 50._o papist_n do_v against_o their_o own_o decree_n fol._n 50.2_o papist_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a fol._n 51._o papist_n own_o reason_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o transubstantiation_n fol._n 52.2_o papist_n be_v like_o the_o arian_n fol._n 64._o papist_n themselves_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n fol._n 66._o papist_n do_v burn_v their_o christ_n fol._n 68_o papist_n make_v christ_n more_o fearful_a and_o weak_a then_o vile_a vermin_n and_o other_o creature_n fol._n ibidem_fw-la papist_n like_v to_o rat_n catcher_n fol._n 84.2_o peter_n no_o high_o in_o authority_n then_o the_o other_o apostle_n foe_fw-mi 117._o papist_n call_v we_o solifidians_n fol._n 127._o papist_n like_v the_o arian_n heretic_n fol._n 64._o and._n 127._o purpose_v of_o god_n do_v exclude_v all_o merit_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o man._n fol._n 127.2_o pelagian_n heresy_n fol._n 141.2_o r_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n way_n fol._n 35.2_o right_o understanding_n of_o this_o word_n intercession_n fol._n 83.2_o s_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n fol._n 70.2_o similitude_n that_o our_o papist_n do_v bring_v for_o to_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n fol._n 88.2_o similitude_n of_o the_o papist_n discuss_v fol._n 92._o similitude_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o other_o f._n 93._o shift_n of_o the_o foolish_a papist_n fol._n 94.2_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n fol._n 24._o signification_n of_o baptism_n f._n 34._o signification_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n fol._n ibidem_fw-la strength_n of_o man_n regenerate_v &_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v free_a will_n fol._n 140._o t_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n fol._n 3.2_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n fol._n 4._o the_o mystery_n of_o jonas_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n fol._n 7._o the_o break_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o harrow_a hell_n fol._n 6.2_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o they_o that_o think_v christ_n go_v to_o fetch_v adam_n out_o of_o hell_n ibidem_fw-la the_o spiritual_a go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n fol_n 8.2_o the_o true_a purgatory_n fol._n 9.2_o the_o place_n of_o john_n expound_v fol._n 12._o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o poor_a child_n â–ª_o that_o die_v without_o baptis_fw-la fol._n 16._o there_o can_v be_v no_o trespass_n but_o in_o break_v god_n commandment_n fol._n 59_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v save_v by_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n fol._n 17.2_o though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o sacra_fw-la ibid._n the_o choose_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v save_v without_o circumcision_n fol._n 18._o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v fol._n 20.2_o the_o eucharist_n minister_v to_o little_a infant_n fol_n 21.2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jacobite_n &_o greek_n ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o bohemyans_n and_o moravians_n fol._n 22._o the_o cause_n that_o the_o father_n do_v err_v fol._n 22._o the_o sign_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v take_v many_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v signify_v fol._n 30.2_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n fol._n 32._o the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ibidem_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antropomorphite_n fol._n 35._o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 35.2_o the_o shameless_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 36.2_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n fol._n 41.2_o their_o argument_n bring_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n fol._n 41.2_o the_o childish_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 44.2_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 45.2_o the_o shameful_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n ibid._n the_o papist_n lie_v fol._n 46.2_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o be_v in_o the_o night_n season_n f._n 46.2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 47._o the_o ministration_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o indifferent_a fol._n 54._o the_o second_o cause_n why_o christ_n will_v communicate_v with_o us._n fol._n 63.2_o the_o tragical_a exclamation_n of_o the_o papist_n fol._n 64.2_o transubstantiation_n come_v from_o rome_n fol._n 65.2_o the_o age_n of_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n be_v 355._o fol._n 66._o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1215._o year_n after_o christ._n fol._n 66._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n fol._n 76.2_o the_o christ_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o mass_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n fol._n 66.2_o the_o christ_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v eat_v with_o mouse_n and_o rat_n fol._n 68_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n f._n 68.2_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o news_n testament_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o seal_n or_o sign_n thereof_o fol._n 69.2_o the_o mark_n whereat_o the_o papist_n shoot_v fol._n 71._o the_o place_n of_o simeon_n expound_v fol._n 72.2_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v christes_fw-fr â—lesh_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o the_o new_a fol._n 78.2_o two_o manner_n of_o sinner_n foe_fw-mi 90._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n fol._n 100_o the_o mystery_n of_o jacob_n put_v on_o of_o his_o brother_n apparel_n ibidem_fw-la to_o who_o these_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v dreadful_a fol._n 102._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o darkening_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n fol._n 105.2_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n f._n 109.2_o to_o believe_v god_o as_o god_n in_o god._n fol._n 111._o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o christ_n word_n f._n 114.2_o the_o true_a church_n be_v content_v with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god._n fol._n 117._o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la be_v take_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o of_o s._n james_n in_o a_o
neither_o fol._n 125._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o work_n fol._n 130.2_o three_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n fol._n 132._o two_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o s._n paul_n say_n ro._n 8._o fol._n 137._o the_o law_n have_v more_o end_n than_o one_o fol._n 137.2_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v fol._n 140.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o our_o regeneration_n fol._n 24._o five_o unto_o who_o hell_n be_v overcome_v fol._n 6.2_o vain_a opinion_n of_o sundry_a man_n fol._n 29._o vsia_n fol._n 73.2_o w_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v before_o pilate_n fol._n 1.2_o what_o the_o serpent_n signify_v ibidem_fw-la why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v offer_v often_o fol._n 2.2_o why_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n fol._n 4.2_o why_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o neither_o man_n grave_n ibidem_fw-la what_o the_o new_a grave_n signify_v fol._n 7._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v he_o when_o out_o of_o the_o stone_n ibidem_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o we_o saiâ—_n â–ª_o christ_n barowed_a hell_n fol._n â—â—2â—_n whereto_o god_n have_v respect_n in_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n fol._n 5.2_o what_o thing_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a before_o his_o death_n fol._n 8._o what_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v fol._n 9.2_o what_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o three_o of_o john_n fol._n 23.2_o wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 12.2_o we_o be_v all_o save_v by_o privilege_n fol._n â—3_o what_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o election_n fol._n 18._o what_o fruit_n their_o doctrine_n do_v bring_v that_o condemn_v child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n fol._n 19_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n fol._n 20._o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n f._n 20._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n fol._n 22._o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v fire_n fol._n 24._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v water_n fol._n 24.2_o what_o certain_a of_o the_o learned_a call_v augustine_n for_o his_o rigour_n towards_o infant_n not_o baptise_a fol._n 26.2_o what_o move_v augustine_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v of_o child_n not_o baptise_a fol._n 27._o wherein_o the_o anabaptist_n exceed_v fol._n 27._o whereof_o confirmation_n do_v come_v fol._n 27.2_o why_o the_o father_n do_v magnify_v the_o sacrament_n so_o much_o fol._n 29._o what_o profit_n come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v in_o this_o doctrine_n fol._n 30.2_o what_o many_o foolish_a people_n use_v to_o do_v in_o carry_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n fol._n 31._o we_o do_v part_n our_o salvation_n between_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n fol._n 31.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n fol._n 32.2_o what_o a_o large_a doctrine_n our_o baptism_n do_v preach_v unto_o us._n fol._n 34._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n fol._n 35.2_o what_o the_o papist_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o 47.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o fol._n 48._o why_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o perceive_v in_o what_o apparel_n they_o be_v fol._n 49._o wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o father_n in_o estimation_n fol._n 53._o wherein_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o our_o weak_a brethren_n fol._n 53._o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v fol._n 16.2_o we_o do_v make_v more_o than_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 58.2_o what_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n what_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o zacharie_n fol._n 60._o why_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v fol._n 63.2_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o papist_n fol._n 68_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n fol._n 69._o what_o this_o word_n signum_fw-la do_v signify_v in_o the_o .2_o of_o luk._n f._n 72.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o fol._n 57_o and_o 76.2_o who_o they_o be_v that_o feed_v effectuous_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fol._n 76.2_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v man._n fol._n 81.2_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a mark_n that_o the_o papist_n shoot_v at_o fol._n 89._o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v light_n fol._n 87_o 2_o what_o property_n must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o fol._n 89.2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n foe_fw-mi 96._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n fol._n 104._o what_o the_o sun_n do_v signify_v fol._n 104.2_o what_o the_o moon_n do_v signifiâ—_n fol._n 105._o what_o the_o star_n do_v signify_v ibidem_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n power_n god_n providence_n god_n goodness_n fol._n 111._o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v fol._n 111.2_o who_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 112._o who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n kyngd_v foe_fw-mi 114.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o loose_v ibidem_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v fol._n 115._o whereof_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n word_n do_v depend_v fol._n 118.2_o when_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v fol._n 122.2_o when_o the_o church_n can_v and_o do_v err_v ibidem_fw-la whole_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o god._n ibidem_fw-la why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a church_n fol._n 122._o we_o must_v not_o divide_v our_o self_n from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o wicked_a be_v among_o us._n fol._n 123._o whence_o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la have_v be_v borrow_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v fol._n 124._o why_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n fol._n 129.2_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v fol._n 130.2_o what_o we_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fol._n 135._o what_o this_o word_n apochripha_n be_v fol._n 135.2_o what_o this_o word_n canon_n be_v ibi_fw-la why_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a fol._n 141._o what_o thing_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a before_o his_o death_n fol._n 8._o what_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v fol._n 9_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n fol._n 20._o whereto_o the_o papist_n have_v bring_v the_o order_n of_o confirmation_n fol._n 28.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n fol._n 32._o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v fol._n 56.2_o what_o great_a absurdity_n do_v come_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n fol._n 67.2_o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o key_n fol._n 114._o finis_fw-la
imagine_v also_o about_o this_o particle_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o crede_fw-la tell_v what_o person_n christ_n do_v bring_v from_o hell_n and_o who_o he_o do_v leave_v there_o still_o and_o what_o thing_n with_o what_o word_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o circle_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o say_v tibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la profiteri_fw-la christum_n sic_fw-la descendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la loâ—â—_n quemadmodum_fw-la sentit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o profess_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o descend_v to_o hell_n as_o the_o scripture_n mean_v for_o we_o must_v understand_v christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n not_o in_o body_n which_o then_o he_o have_v not_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o no_n to_o the_o disobedient_a which_o will_v not_o then_o repent_v and_o therefore_o now_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o paul_n say_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n 1.21_o the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o peter_n also_o say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereupon_o i_o say_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_o do_v preach_v in_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n as_o peter_n say_v that_o be_v 3.19_o to_o they_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v as_o we_o have_v before_o write_v &_o so_o be_v save_v 16.7.8.13_o even_o so_o now_o at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n continual_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o minister_n trinita_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o those_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v or_o descante_o upon_o bare_a word_n and_o take_v they_o literal_o as_o we_o list_v but_o we_o must_v gather_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n hilary_n intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la est_fw-la assumenda_fw-la dicendi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermoni_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la rei_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la subiectus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o speak_v for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o word_n symbol_n but_o the_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n erasmus_n say_v that_o some_o come_v after_o and_o seem_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o sentence_n whereto_o they_o add_v some_o reason_n non_fw-la illas_fw-la quidem_fw-la adamantinas_fw-la but_o not_o those_o reason_n say_v he_o verily_o most_o strong_a but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v recite_v up_o all_o the_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o christ_n soul_n to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o conclude_v say_v loco_fw-la verùm_fw-la horum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cogat_fw-la credere_fw-la christi_fw-la animam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la decendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la tartarum_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la limbum_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o those_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v constrain_v any_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o by_o himself_o personal_o to_o hell_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o lymbum_fw-la hereunto_o agree_v one_o pampolitanus_fw-la that_o say_v symbo_n in_o inferno_fw-la igitur_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la actuali_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la chaos_n magnum_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la coelum_fw-la empyrium_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la gloria_fw-la ita_fw-la infernus_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la aeterne_a poenae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la damnatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ascendera_fw-la coelum_fw-la empyrium_fw-la ita_fw-la nullus_fw-la saluatus_fw-la potest_fw-la descendere_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la 16.26_o ergo_fw-la neque_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o actual_a sin_n commit_v christ_n be_v not_o for_o because_o he_o say_v between_o you_o &_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v etc_n etc_n for_o as_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o glory_n so_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o extreme_a pain_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o as_o the_o damn_a can_v ascend_v into_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n so_o none_o of_o the_o save_v 8.1_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a therefore_o much_o less_o christ_n by_o which_o testimonty_n it_o be_v plain_a agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n never_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o any_o lymbum_fw-la but_o it_o go_v direct_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v commend_v it_o upon_o the_o crosse._n 4â—_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v man_n to_o judge_v that_o his_o soul_n go_v into_o hell_n be_v for_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a before_o christ_n come_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o gross_a judgement_n be_v saint_n augustine_n origene_n hierome_n chrisostome_n gregory_n folengius_n etc_n etc_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v fetch_v out_o adam_n &_o eve_n abel_n seth_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc_n etc_n how_o far_o wide_a all_o they_o be_v from_o the_o truth_n herein_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o there_o it_o be_v full_o express_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v begin_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o first_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o endure_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o christ_n come_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o new_a be_v all_o one_o people_n and_o one_o church_n 11.6_o they_o have_v have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a same_o promise_n they_o have_v have_v all_o one_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a food_n 10.3.4_o and_o drink_v of_o one_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o we_o so_o say_v leo._n misteria_fw-la pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la ratione_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3_n quum_fw-la fides_fw-la qua_fw-la vivimus_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aetate_fw-la diversa_fw-la that_o be_v their_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n be_v diverse_a when_o as_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o all_o live_v in_o no_o age_n be_v diverse_a 26._o so_o say_v saint_n augustine_n likewise_o sacramenta_fw-la illa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la significabantur_fw-la pariae_fw-la that_o be_v their_o sacrament_n in_o outward_a sign_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v 1._o be_v equal_a and_o one_o with_o we_o tunc_fw-la christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la modo_fw-la christus_fw-la venit_fw-la venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la idem_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o be_v then_o be_v christ_n shall_v come_v now_o be_v christ_n be_v come_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v sundry_a word_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o whereupon_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o new_a have_v have_v and_o have_v now_o but_o one_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o after_o their_o life_n 15._o chrisostome_n herein_o say_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v unto_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n paradise_n or_o heaven_n some_o will_v reply_v say_v he_o in_o paradise_n but_o i_o confess_v also_o the_o holy_a paradise_n etc_n etc_n now_o gentle_a reader_n understand_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o adam_n 3.15_o touch_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o that_o have_v be_v confirm_v again_o and_o more_o plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o especial_o unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n all_o they_o i_o say_v that_o do_v give_v credit_n
unto_o it_o 3.6_o and_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o bless_a promise_a seed_n have_v all_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o have_v be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o thy_o better_a learning_n good_a reader_n mark_v this_o what_o i_o say_v although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 4.4_o at_o the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o slay_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginnng_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13.8_o again_o 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a time_n pass_v â–ª_o present_a 8.56_o and_o to_o come_v jesus_n himself_o have_v respect_n hereto_o when_o he_o say_v your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 11.10_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a god_n but_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_o and_o man_n appoint_v from_o before_o all_o eternity_n for_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4.4_o he_o have_v be_v always_o crucify_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v everlasting_o present_a with_o he_o for_o in_o god_n be_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n as_o be_v in_o we_o because_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a unto_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o time_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o as_o one_o day_n so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v apud_fw-la deum_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la nec_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la igitur_fw-la nec_fw-la futurum_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o be_v with_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o past_a or_o to_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a etc_n etc_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v we_o now_o unto_o salvation_n which_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o although_o he_o hang_v no_o more_o on_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v you_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o it_o have_v profit_v they_o â–ª_o that_o have_v live_v before_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a which_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o die_v for_o they_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v die_v for_o us._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o iij._o iiij.u.uj.vij.viij.ix.x_n or_o a_o xj_o place_n as_o if_o some_o soul_n have_v be_v lodge_v in_o hell_n some_o in_o limbo_n some_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o hell_n where_o be_v no_o pain_n some_o in_o paradise_n some_o in_o heaven_n some_o in_o earth_n below_o some_o in_o purgatory_n fire_n some_o in_o the_o water_n some_o in_o the_o air_n some_o in_o house_n and_o cloister_n and_o some_o in_o field_n etc_n etc_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fantasy_n of_o man_n device_n 18._o christ_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o lodging_n either_o in_o abrahames_n bosom_n or_o in_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o so_o augustine_n say_v duâ—_n quip_n habitâ—tiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la una_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la aeterno_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la aeterno_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o habitation_n one_o be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v straight_a be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n 23._o and_o not_o to_o hell_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o desire_v to_o remember_v he_o 42_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 43_o also_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 46_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 53_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o say_v the_o thief_n shall_v be_v there_o that_o day_n with_o he_o etc_n etc_n and_o so_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n in_o his_o prayer_n 17.24_o that_o all_o they_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o even_o where_o he_o be_v etc_n etc_n now_o i_o marvel_v what_o part_n shall_v go_v into_o hell_n then_o the_o principalleste_a cause_n of_o this_o error_n be_v as_o i_o judge_v for_o that_o they_o think_v and_o suppose_v god_n the_o father_n do_v never_o love_v we_o nor_o favour_v we_o before_o we_o and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o god_o the_o father_n do_v with_o his_o love_n prevent_v 4.29_o and_o go_v before_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 4.37_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o christ_n yea_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o therefore_o he_o afterwards_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n say_v god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o 3.16_o sing_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o who_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o 110._o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n obeidience_n the_o material_a cause_n our_o call_n by_o the_o outward_a word_n the_o formal_a cause_n our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o final_a cause_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o saying_n of_o saint_n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v quapropter_fw-la incomprehensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la qua_fw-la diligit_fw-la deus_fw-la neque_fw-la mutabilis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la filâ—â—_n eius_fw-la nos_fw-la caepit_fw-la diligere_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la dilexit_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la unigenito_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la filij_fw-la eius_fw-la essemus_fw-la priusquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la aliquid_fw-la essemus_fw-la quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la sumus_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la ideo_fw-la nos_fw-la reconciliaverit_fw-la ei_fw-la filius_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la amare_fw-la inciperet_fw-la quos_fw-la oderat_fw-la sed_fw-la iam_fw-la nos_fw-la diligenti_fw-la reconciliati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la immicitias_fw-la habeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la dicam_fw-la attestetur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la commendat_fw-la inquit_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la 5.8_o quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la peccatores_fw-la essemus_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la habebat_fw-la itaque_fw-la ille_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la charitatem_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la exercentes_fw-la operaremur_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la proinde_fw-la miro_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la nos_fw-la oderat_fw-la dilegebat_fw-la oderat_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la quales_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la opus_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la consumpserat_fw-la noverat_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la quoque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o odisse_fw-la quod_fw-la feceramus_fw-la &_o amare_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o love_v we_o since_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o before_o the_o make_v of_o the_o world_n he_o love_v we_o even_o before_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v his_o child_n with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n therefore_o whereas_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o son_n do_v therefore_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o who_o he_o hate_v before_o but_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o that_o already_o love_v we_o to_o who_o we_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o i_o say_v let_v the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n 5.8_o he_o do_v commend_v say_v he_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o because_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v
for_o we_o he_o therefore_o have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o wrought_v wickedness_n therefore_o after_o a_o marvelous_a and_o divine_a manner_n he_o love_v we_o even_o then_o when_o he_o hate_a we_o for_o he_o hate_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o and_o because_o our_o wickedness_n have_v on_o each_o side_n waste_v away_o his_o work_n he_o know_v how_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o ourselves_o have_v make_v and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v thus_o far_o augustine_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v what_o a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n the_o predestination_n of_o god_o be_v which_o many_o can_v not_o abide_v â—_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n long_o before_o speak_v of_o also_o how_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o our_o own_o fault_n 1.10_o yet_o we_o remain_v his_o creature_n and_o howsoever_o we_o have_v purchase_v death_n to_o ourselves_o yet_o he_o make_v we_o unto_o life_n so_o be_v he_o move_v by_o mere_a and_o free_a love_a of_o we_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o also_o to_o reconcile_v we_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n into_o his_o favour_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n 10.32_o and_o then_o of_o evil_a life_n add_v unto_o it_o true_o we_o be_v in_o displeasure_n of_o god_n guilty_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o bear_v to_o damnation_n of_o hell_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o loose_v that_o which_o be_v he_o in_o we_o he_o find_v yet_o somewhat_o that_o he_o of_o his_o only_a goodness_n may_v love_v we_o without_o any_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o through_o his_o son_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o this_o saint_n augustine_n say_v due_a res_fw-la sunt_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la quod_fw-la audis_fw-la homo_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la audis_fw-la peccator_fw-la ipse_fw-la homo_fw-la fecit_fw-la deal_n quod_fw-la fecisti_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la saluet_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la 137._o oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la oderis_fw-la in_o te_fw-la opus_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o ames_o in_o te_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la theâ—e_n be_v two_o thing_n man_n and_o sinner_n that_o thou_o hear_v man_n god_n make_v it_o that_o thou_o hear_v sinner_n man_n himself_o make_v take_v away_o that_o thou_o haste_v make_v that_o god_n may_v save_v that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o behove_v that_o thou_o hate_v in_o thyself_o thine_o own_o work_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o 51.5.6.7.8.9.10.11.12.13.14_o hereto_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o pourge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n this_o doctrine_n well_o weigh_v will_v easy_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o righteous_a soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n for_o christ_n his_o soul_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v they_o out_o for_o in_o that_o place_n they_o never_o be_v nor_o none_o of_o god_n predestinate_a and_o elect_v child_n be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n ever_o love_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v love_v unto_o the_o end_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o escape_v death_n he_o begin_v to_o go_v down_o and_o so_o all_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o suffer_v afterward_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v his_o go_v into_o hell_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o iniquity_n 3.18_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o pain_n torment_fw-mi grief_n sorrow_n nor_o punishment_n that_o ever_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n have_v deserve_v in_o hell_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n for_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n which_o pain_n and_o torment_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a torment_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v arain_v for_o our_o cause_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o more_o dreadful_a bottomless_a depth_n then_o for_o one_o to_o feel_v himself_o forsake_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v conspire_v his_o destruction_n even_o thither_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o 22.44_o so_o far_o that_o by_o enforcement_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 27.46_o do_v sweat_v and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickel_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o etc_n etc_n here_o thou_o may_v note_v that_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o though_o it_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o place_n certain_a where_o into_o he_o be_v go_v but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n descendit_fw-la in_o inferna_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o the_o hell_n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v before_o say_v in_o many_o word_n 6.13_o how_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o this_o one_o word_n hell_n now_o gentle_a reader_n i_o pray_v thou_o not_o to_o take_v i_o in_o this_o my_o writing_n that_o i_o do_v deny_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o i_o do_v constant_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a god_n willing_a deny_v it_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n according_o but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v our_o question_n they_o say_v his_o soul_n go_v down_o thither_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o say_v this_o that_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n do_v pierce_v unto_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n and_o certify_v of_o their_o eternal_a and_o just_a damnation_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v not_o that_o all_o christ_n suffering_n sorrow_n and_o passion_n that_o he_o sustain_v here_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o hell_n â–ª_o wherefore_o let_v we_o constant_o believe_v this_o that_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o flesh_n 26.38_o a_o very_a man_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o come_v down_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v very_o suffer_v passion_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v very_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o revive_v again_o and_o the_o very_a same_o soul_n return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n 7.25_o and_o after_o do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v daily_o and_o continual_a intercession_n for_o all_o his_o elect_v and_o to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o etc_n etc_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v christian_n have_v give_v their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n in_o their_o baptism_n under_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o great_a meinie_z there_o they_o promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o now_o they_o will_v be_v at_o league_n with_o the_o sinner_n and_o at_o agreement_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o evil_a doer_n they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o promise_n 5.12_o and_o be_v find_v unfaithful_a for_o whereunto_o they_o be_v overcome_v 4.5.6.7_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o for_o their_o faith_n thus_o violate_v give_v unto_o the_o immortal_a god_n god_n again_o will_v break_v with_o they_o his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n if_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v not_o let_v we_o hold_v therefore_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n second_o universality_n in_o join_v of_o voice_n third_o consent_n in_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v unity_n to_o division_n universality_n to_o singularity_n consent_v to_o open_v and_o plain_a dissension_n and_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o persecute_v the_o faith_n etc_n etc_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v forsake_v christ_n ship_n and_o will_v row_v
be_v most_o despiteful_o and_o opprobrious_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n 53.3_o and_o count_v among_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a scorn_n of_o man_n and_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o esaie_n may_v be_v fulfil_v ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o do_v suffer_v this_o most_o shameful_a and_o opprobrious_a kind_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o believe_v and_o my_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v that_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n be_v a_o omnisufficiente_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o who_o soever_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 10.18_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o for_o ever_o can_v be_v offer_v no_o more_o except_o we_o will_v make_v the_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o strength_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n 10.4_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o fashion_n can_v never_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_v for_o will_v not_o then_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v often_o because_o that_o the_o offerer_n be_v once_o purge_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v here_o plain_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v offer_v more_o than_o once_o that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o time_n &_o often_o be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o and_o also_o because_o that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a 9.14_o nor_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_v for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god._n 9.11_o and_o therefore_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a daily_o minister_a and_o often_o time_n offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v do_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o for_o all_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n so_o that_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1.20_o he_o be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o foot_n stool_n for_o with_o one_o only_a offering_n he_o have_v make_v they_o perfect_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 3.9_o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o servant_n for_o lo_o expound_v the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o jehosua_n upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n behold_v i_o will_v hew_v he_o out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n in_o one_o day_n this_o branch_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16.18_o who_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o david_n of_o who_o he_o do_v come_v touch_v the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o the_o sure_a rock_n and_o stone_n whereupon_o all_o the_o faithful_a believer_n be_v build_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o eye_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o stone_n fasten_v still_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o mighty_a deliverer_n and_o omnisufficient_a saviour_n and_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n do_v the_o lord_n hew_v out_o when_o he_o do_v deliver_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n unto_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o he_o do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n in_o one_o day_n therefore_o sith_o that_o full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n serve_v be_v purchase_v unto_o all_o true_a and_o faithful_a believer_n by_o this_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n i_o dare_v conclude_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n a_o expiatory_a satisfactory_a or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v most_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a liar_n for_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o most_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a murderer_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o who_o as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o do_v offer_v daily_o in_o their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 9.11_o that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o similitude_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n for_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o to_o offer_v himself_o often_o intolerable_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v these_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v except_o he_o do_v suffer_v also_o and_o be_v slay_v how_o many_o time_n then_o and_o in_o how_o many_o place_n do_v these_o folk_n slay_v and_o murder_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o do_v here_o let_v pass_v that_o they_o will_v be_v count_v of_o the_o people_n although_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n &_o worthiness_n than_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o offer_v must_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v because_o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v make_v acceptable_a and_o worthy_a only_a and_o sole_o through_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o heaven_n need_v not_o daily_o as_o yonder_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n 1.21_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o do_v he_o once_o for_o all_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o ¶_o the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 7.17_o and_o need_v no_o successor_n for_o he_o endure_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o ever_o last_a priesthood_n be_v able_a therefore_o to_o save_v they_o full_o and_o perfect_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n ever_o of_o one_o efficacy_n strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o work_v still_o a_o most_o perfect_v salvation_n in_o they_o that_o take_v a_o sure_a hold_n upon_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o none_o other_o mean_n do_v i_o know_v whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n 16.15_o the_o truth_n himself_o say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v again_o 24.7_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n amongst_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 19â—_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_a they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n these_o be_v
also_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n or_o judgement_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n whereupon_o i_o do_v conclude_v conclusion_n that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o and_o worthy_o receive_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n ▪_o whereby_o this_o most_o worthy_a sacrifice_n death_n shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n which_o be_v justification_n before_o god_n free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o their_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a mass_n shall_v apply_v this_o most_o omnisufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n unto_o we_o or_o that_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o kindle_v but_o rather_o by_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o kindle_v and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o value_n unto_o us._n therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o dete_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o do_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n that_o can_v be_v possible_a receive_v and_o embrace_v those_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a mean_n that_o have_v be_v by_o god_n providence_n appoint_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v make_v through_o faith_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o his_o entire_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o only_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ¶_o the_o four_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o christ_n burial_n and_o the_o profit_n that_o we_o have_v get_v thereby_o bury_v who_o for_o a_o better_a and_o more_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n without_o any_o feignedness_n or_o dissimulation_n for_o sith_o that_o he_o must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o very_a deed_n we_o shall_v have_v remain_v still_o subject_n 19.39_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n will_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o man_n of_o good_a and_o honest_a report_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nichodemus_n and_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v decent_o and_o honourable_o bury_v pontius_n pilate_n who_o be_v certify_v of_o his_o death_n consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o same_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n grave_n that_o be_v he_o when_o out_o of_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n and_o wherein_o no_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v blow_v abroad_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o noise_v among_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o some_o other_o man_n that_o be_v there_o bury_v before_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v lay_v there_o before_o as_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 48.14_o be_v revive_v &_o restore_v unto_o life_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n own_o and_o as_o for_o that_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o other_o man_n grave_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o the_o same_o be_v do_v for_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o our_o flesh_n for_o to_o sanctify_v it_o in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o dreadful_a death_n unto_o we_o but_o a_o joyful_a passage_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n so_o will_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n of_o we_o note_n for_o to_o sanctify_v and_o open_v our_o grave_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n again_o 23.27_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o be_v new_a which_o be_v a_o lesson_n unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v no_o stink_a grave_n but_o put_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o stink_a abomination_n we_o must_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n altogether_o and_o put_v of_o the_o old_a adam_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n 4.24_o which_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o as_o the_o same_o grave_n be_v hew_v out_o 4.14_o even_o in_o the_o rock_n so_o must_v we_o if_o at_o least_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o dwell_v and_o continue_v in_o we_o be_v hew_v out_o and_o create_v in_o he_o who_o be_v that_o strong_a and_o sure_a rock_n that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v build_v upon_o we_o must_v be_v no_o waver_a child_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o wiliness_n of_o man_n and_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v await_v for_o we_o to_o deceive_v we_o 2.20_o but_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o grow_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n who_o also_o will_v be_v bury_v although_o he_o may_v have_v rise_v again_o 2.3_o without_o any_o such_o thing_n i_o mean_v without_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o any_o buri_a for_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o mystery_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v manifest_o declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o to_o assuage_v and_o still_o the_o tempest_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o whale_n belly_n abide_v three_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o sea_n be_v still_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o after_o three_o day_n be_v cast_v out_o again_o upon_o the_o dry_a land_n alive_a and_o without_o any_o hurt_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n mystery_n for_o to_o pacify_v and_o still_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a geulfe_n of_o death_n which_o think_v to_o devour_v and_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o so_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n which_o true_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o pass_v all_o mystery_n for_o who_o in_o all_o the_o world_n 2.3_o will_v have_v think_v that_o jonas_n be_v thus_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n shall_v have_v escape_v death_n or_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v in_o death_n find_v everlasting_a life_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o after_o such_o opprobriousnes_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v drive_v down_o 5._o even_o to_o very_a hell_n gate_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o such_o a_o excellent_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pacify_v as_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v pacify_v and_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o jonas_n be_v hurl_v into_o it_o pacify_v that_o calmness_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n &_o peace_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a world_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o mean_v everlasting_a life_n forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 5.2_o the_o pacifi_a of_o god_n wrath_n tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o most_o sure_a atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v mighty_o purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ¶_o the_o .v._o chapter_n ¶_o how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n hell_n who_o i_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n for_o whether_o
18._o he_o say_v know_v you_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n either_o be_v it_o by_o and_o by_o put_v in_o paradise_n or_o else_o it_o be_v thrust_v into_o â—ell_o for_o hâ—â—_n sin_n seculi_fw-la but_o to_o stay_v lonâ—_n upon_o the_o foolish_a and_o lip_n labour_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v be_v needless_a for_o although_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o papist_n have_v devise_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a lie_n as_o you_o may_v â—eadâ—_n in_o their_o legend_n â–ª_o how_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a appear_v to_o their_o friend_n willing_a they_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o proâ—â—â—e_v mass_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o under_o 〈…〉_o rob_n the_o people_n purse_n and_o do_v their_o soul_n less_o good_a â–ª_o yet_o i_o say_v they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n book_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o ix_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a â–ª_o and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o their_o depart_n hence_o for_o if_o prayer_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o dead_a no_o doubt_n holy_a scripture_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o 4._o as_o it_o do_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v saint_n paul_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o counsel_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n here_o paul_n have_v a_o good_a occasion_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o when_o he_o have_v comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v have_v say_v comfort_v your_o friend_n soul_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o your_o prayer_n alm_n deed_n mass_n &_o diriges_fw-la but_o he_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o all_o this_o but_o simple_o say_v comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o in_o this_o life_n meaning_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o die_v yet_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o joyful_a and_o general_a resurrection_n with_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o dead_a have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o world_n 9_o not_o in_o any_o work_n under_o the_o sun_n 9_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v the_o dead_a say_v he_o can_v add_v nothing_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v take_v with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o sin_n neither_o increase_n in_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n etc_o etc_o â–ª_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v our_o prayer_n extend_v or_o what_o good_a do_v it_o they_o when_o in_o hell_n they_o can_v not_o increase_v in_o good_a nor_o in_o heaven_n to_o virtue_n so_o either_o it_o â—â—â—teth_v not_o or_o need_v not_o 2._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o all_o my_o father_n wâ—re_n therefore_o say_v he_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n he_o hasâ—ed_v to_o the_o common_a courtrie_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o have_v not_o here_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v there_o for_o he_o can_v come_v into_o everlasting_a life_n for_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o say_v demetrianun_n quando_fw-la ist_fw-mi huc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la locus_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la hic_fw-la viâ—a_fw-la aut_fw-la amittitur_fw-la auâ—_n tenetur_fw-la hic_fw-la saluti_fw-la aeternâ—_n cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fructu_fw-la fidei_fw-la providetur_fw-la that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v after_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o more_o effect_n or_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n life_n be_v here_o either_o lose_v or_o win_v everlasting_a salvation_n be_v here_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o due_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o same_o place_n he_o say_v again_o ibidem_fw-la transierunt_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la umbra_fw-la erit_fw-la tunc_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la &_o dolour_n paena_fw-la &_o inanis_fw-la ploratio_fw-la &_o inefficax_n depracatio_fw-la that_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n pass_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n meaning_n pride_n riches_n vainglory_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n grief_n of_o pain_n and_o in_o vain_a weep_v shall_v be_v then_o and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n thus_o good_a people_n you_o see_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n how_o vain_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o yet_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o money_n all_o thing_n to_o sell._n for_o as_o one_o say_v of_o rome_n roma_fw-it that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dantibus_fw-la rome_n omne_fw-la romae_fw-la cum_fw-la praetio_fw-la rome_n give_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o give_v all_o thing_n at_o rome_n will_v pass_v for_o money_n for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a saying_n curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la captat_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o take_v the_o sheep_n without_o the_o â—leese_n and_o there_o full_a well_o be_v rome_n paint_v out_o of_o his_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n by_o one_o baptista_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o caluenist_n but_o a_o papist_n rome_n which_o say_v vonalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la praeces_fw-la caelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_z deusque_fw-la that_o be_v among_o we_o in_o rome_n church_n priest_n altar_n mass_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n and_o heaven_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n yea_o god_n himself_o among_o we_o may_v be_v have_v for_o money_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o for_o that_o the_o breath_n of_o rome_n declare_v his_o own_o stench_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v all_o her_o sleight_n that_o they_o which_o can_v see_v may_v yet_o feel_v and_o understand_v it_o well_o by_o these_o testimony_n than_o you_o may_v see_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a avail_v nothing_o paternostiâ—_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la without_o a_o penny_n and_o as_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v false_a for_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n and_o wander_v not_o abroad_o as_o foolish_o be_v surmise_v hear_v therefore_o what_o saint_n chrisostome_n 2d_o a_o ancient_a doctor_n say_v to_o this_o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la respondebimus_fw-la ad_fw-la illas_fw-la voces_fw-la anima_fw-la calis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la excipit_fw-la non_fw-la anima_fw-la defuncty_a quae_fw-la ista_fw-la dicet_fw-la sed_fw-la daemon_n qui_fw-la hec_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈…〉_o decipiut_a effugit_fw-la &_o moâ—â—_n quare_fw-la â—â—ularum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la imò_fw-la desipientium_fw-la ducendit_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o patrorum_fw-la ludibria_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la anima_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la separata_fw-la in_o his_o regionibus_fw-la errare_fw-la iustorum_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la infantium_fw-la similiter_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la verò_fw-la post_fw-la hunc_fw-la exitum_fw-la continâ—â—_n abducuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la lazaro_n &_o divite_fw-la planum_fw-la efficitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o to_o those_o voice_n which_o say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o soul_n â–ª_o he_o answer_v that_o voice_n that_o speak_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o person_n depart_v but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o do_v fain_o these_o thing_n to_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n wherefore_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v count_v old_a wife_n tale_n and_o foolish_a fable_n of_o child_n 3._o for_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n likewise_o soul_n of_o infant_n for_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n after_o their_o departure_n be_v straight_o way_n carry_v to_o their_o place_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o lazarus_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a rich_fw-fr man._n wisâ—_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o woman_n sorcerer_n raise_v to_o saul_n be_v noâ—_n the_o soâ—le_n of_o samuel_n but_o the_o peril_n which_o appear_v in_o samuelâ—_n likeness_n for_o to_o deceive_v saul_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v plain_o
do_v talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o also_o when_o he_o do_v bid_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 7._o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o drink_v those_o lively_a water_n do_v use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_n for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o also_o to_o what_o end_n he_o do_v institute_v the_o sign_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v i_o do_v take_v john_n for_o my_o witness_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n do_v say_v that_o by_o those_o water_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v three_o by_o this_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v he_o do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v compare_v the_o water_n and_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v creature_n most_o fine_a clear_a and_o pure_a with_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o element_n more_o gross_a more_o heavy_a and_o more_o material_a these_o word_n than_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o gross_a earthy_a and_o corruptible_a man_n he_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o make_v altogether_o a_o new_a creature_n heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o perfect_a differ_v asmuch_o from_o he_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o corruptible_a as_o the_o water_n and_o wind_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v that_o true_a water_n that_o work_v this_o purifi_a in_o us._n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o text_n ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a baptism_n what_o shall_v they_o get_v by_o it_o do_v not_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n himself_o have_v all_o question_n autem_fw-la that_o can_v be_v move_v upon_o this_o text_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v baptize_v and_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o perceave_v what_o absurdity_n &_o inconvenience_n shall_v follow_v if_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o text_n bapti_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n only_o &_o go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n whereby_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o baptism_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n do_v allege_v s._n augustine_n bapti_fw-la say_v thou_o do_v ask_v which_o be_v great_a faith_n or_o the_o water_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v answer_v faith_n if_o that_o then_o which_o be_v less_o can_v sanctify_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v 11._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v objection_n here_o again_o will_v they_o allege_v saint_n augustine_n against_o i_o 1._o who_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o cathechumene_n have_v life_n everlasting_a though_o he_o die_v in_o good_a work_n except_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o suffer_v martyrdom_n again_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o they_o know_v what_o their_o own_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n among_o who_o one_o holcot_n by_o name_n do_v open_o withstand_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o exception_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o a_o man_n that_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v save_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o martyrdom_n though_o he_o die_v without_o baptism_n yea_o moreover_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v perfect_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o faith_n shall_v serve_v he_o unto_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o falsehood_n therefore_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n answer_v to_o such_o objection_n auâ—â—in_n say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n must_v be_v understand_v accord_v to_o the_o declaration_n that_o he_o give_v in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o do_v entreat_v more_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v write_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o have_v time_n to_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v it_o not_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o charity_n 8._o will_v be_v baptize_v and_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o some_o necessity_n the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v recompense_n that_o which_o do_v lack_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v if_o he_o pay_v not_o he_o remain_v bind_v still_o but_o if_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v it_o god_n who_o do_v not_o bind_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v allege_v even_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n who_o do_v prove_v also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n 88_o that_o the_o invisible_a sanctifi_a have_v be_v in_o some_o and_o have_v profit_v they_o without_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a and_o manner_n the_o visible_a sanctify_v which_o be_v do_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n may_v be_v without_o the_o invisible_a but_o it_o profit_v nothing_o 4._o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n for_o the_o despiser_n and_o contemner_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v invisible_o and_o as_o for_o master_n holtcot_n although_o he_o do_v allow_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v write_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o be_v unbaptized_a do_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o that_o blood_n that_o he_o have_v shed_v but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v he_o for_o baptize_v because_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v baptism_n but_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v receive_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o place_n objection_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o doubt_v in_o no_o wise_a of_o it_o that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v already_o use_v reason_n or_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o also_o the_o little_a infant_n that_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o die_v there_o with_o out_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o they_o that_o without_o it_o pass_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n after_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o although_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o have_v they_o draw_v by_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n the_o damnation_n of_o original_a sin_n limb_n let_v they_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o listen_v and_o yet_o think_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o little_a infant_n they_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v it_o and_o that_o unaware_o to_o themselves_o for_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o do_v father_n upon_o saint_n augustine_n the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v allege_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o do_v utter_o cast_v they_o in_o their_o own_o talk_n for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v true_a after_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o little_a infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o all_o other_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o
i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n only_o ¶_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n humane_a body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o â–ª_o and_o noâ—_n in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n before_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o their_o gay_a paint_a reason_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o whersoever_o the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v â–ª_o there_o must_v his_o manhood_n be_v also_o because_o that_o they_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o once_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o but_o i_o intend_v god_n willing_a tâ—_n prove_v now_o â—oth_o by_o natural_a reason_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n aesidentis_fw-la that_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o must_v be_v also_o for_o first_o and_o foremost_a the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n and_o light_n of_o it_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separateâ—_n from_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whersoever_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n must_v be_v also_o similitude_n and_o hereupon_o may_v i_o gather_v a_o goâ—â—y_a similitude_n 〈◊〉_d yâ—méete_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o â—lement_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o his_o creature_n do_v with_o his_o light_n refresh_v comfort_n quicken_v and_o vivify_v all_o thing_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v still_o until_o the_o time_n that_o god_o have_v appoint_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o beatitude_n felicity_n and_o joy_n reign_v there_o with_o the_o father_n in_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v continual_o assist_v aid_n and_o comfort_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o elect_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 50._o providence_n and_o invisible_a grace_n who_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v through_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o to_o feed_v still_o with_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v most_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n if_o we_o have_v here_o below_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o be_v it_o not_o expedient_a that_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v christ_n still_o present_a here_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n 16._o for_o so_o say_v he_o himself_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v hence_o for_o unless_o i_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v again_o eye_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v so_o ioyint_o and_o inseparable_o join_v together_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o will_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o all_o place_n mercy_n that_o the_o sight_n do_v reach_v too_o severity_n and_o mercy_n be_v in_o god_n so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o feel_v his_o severity_n do_v not_o feel_v his_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o he_o do_v accord_v to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n fire_n they_o do_v he_o utter_o banish_v and_o put_v away_o from_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god._n 3._o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n where_o be_v he_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o do_v we_o manifest_o see_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n be_v there_o for_o he_o do_v then_o in_o it_o talk_v with_o nicodemus_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a christ_n be_v then_o away_o from_o jury_n do_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o 11._o that_o you_o may_v believe_v christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v far_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o be_v in_o his_o godhead_n present_a with_o lazarus_n when_o he_o depart_v when_o that_o marie_n magdalene_n come_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v into_o galilée_n before_o you_o 28._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o here_o be_v plain_o open_v that_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o at_o galilee_n and_o doubtless_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n be_v both_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o at_o galilée_v too_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a father_n fulgentius_n say_v christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o be_v a_o local_a man_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v his_o manhood_n that_o he_o take_v of_o man_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n who_o be_v god_n incomprehensible_a of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o touch_v his_o incomprehensible_a and_o divine_a substance_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n â–ª_o nor_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o place_n he_o do_v say_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o unto_o your_o father_n 20._o again_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 11._o he_o do_v add_v by_o and_o by_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o declare_v the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n he_o do_v say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n 28._o how_o do_v he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o that_o because_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v local_a and_o true_a man_n and_o how_o be_v he_o always_o with_o his_o elect_a but_o that_o because_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o true_a god_n whereunto_o saint_n augustine_n do_v agree_v 57_o say_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a hold_v faithful_o and_o bear_v in_o remembrance_n the_o christian_n confession_n how_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o none_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v the_o angelical_a voice_n testify_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o touch_v his_o shape_n and_o substance_n he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o
verity_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o meet_a that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n as_o he_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v say_v ne_o dubites_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la celi_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la do_v not_o doubt_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o property_n and_o form_n of_o a_o very_a body_n for_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 30._o corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritas_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_o 57_o again_o he_o say_v spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibut_fw-la et_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la tolle_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n limitation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o will_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o body_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o 11._o again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la in_fw-la luna_fw-la in_o sole_a &_o in_o cruse_n simul_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la christ_n as_o touch_v his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n at_o one_o tyme._n 21._o saint_z ciryll_o also_o say_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la abiturus_fw-la erat_fw-la adest_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la virtute_fw-la deitatis_fw-la touch_v christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n it_o be_v go_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v present_a always_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n again_o nam_n &_o si_fw-la corpore_fw-la abfuero_fw-la tamen_fw-la presence_n ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ero_fw-la although_o i_o shall_v be_v absent_a in_o my_o body_n notwithstanding_o ibidem_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v present_a as_o i_o be_o god._n saint_n origene_n also_o speak_v most_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n 32._o that_o be_v whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n be_v with_o we_o all_o day_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o gather_v together_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 30._o gregory_n a_o pope_n some_o time_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o recedit_fw-la manet_fw-la divinitate_fw-la recedit_fw-la corpore_fw-la the_o word_n incarnate_a do_v tarry_v and_o do_v go_v away_o do_v tarry_v and_o remain_v by_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n do_v depart_v or_o go_v away_o by_o or_o in_o his_o body_n 1._o but_o yet_o vigilius_n martyr_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o how_o do_v it_o chance_n that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o also_o find_v to_o be_v every_o where_o est_fw-la for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n touch_v his_o flesh_n who_o touch_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v always_o with_o us._n therefore_o after_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n do_v conceive_v no_o contrary_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a and_o unlike_a to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n i_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o although_o the_o humanity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n be_v there_o the_o manhood_n and_o humanity_n must_v be_v also_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_a in_o despite_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o to_o understand_v with_o saint_n augustine_n christiano_fw-mi by_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n felicity_n and_o joy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o soul_n depart_v do_v reign_n with_o the_o father_n in_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o that_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v sit_v be_v a_o certain_a local_a place_n it_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v minister_v unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o 17._o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o again_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a local_a place_n where_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o joy_n for_o touch_v his_o godhead_n his_o choose_a and_o elect_a be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n 14._o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o therefore_o those_o place_n and_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n with_o who_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v ▪_o else_o if_o they_o will_v still_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v be_v every_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o grant_v also_o that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n be_v every_o where_o with_o he_o 12._o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o ¶_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n this_o answer_n i_o know_v they_o will_v make_v sith_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v objection_n hold_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o hand_n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v though_o it_o be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v 148._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a his_o word_n must_v be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o he_o say_v though_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v by_o our_o natural_a reason_n how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v 17._o moreover_o say_v they_o where_o as_o two_o witness_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v a_o truth_n we_o have_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 11._o we_o have_v three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n which_o do_v with_o a_o whole_a and_o full_a consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v which_o the_o truth_n himself_o do_v use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n all_o after_o one_o fashion_n which_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o our_o saviour_n
christ_n have_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n do_v sound_o but_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o 11._o again_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v their_o damnation_n because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n except_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n first_o and_o foremost_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fulfil_v answer_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o the_o truth_n say_v but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o and_o not_o after_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o of_o man_n wit_n for_o that_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v our_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o read_v of_o scripture_n praxeam_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v geve_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v oportet_fw-la secundum_fw-la plura_fw-la intelligi_fw-la paâ—ciora_fw-la the_o few_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v non_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la gal._n sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 61._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v light_n 15._o and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n else_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o material_a door_n and_o a_o material_a vine_n and_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v vine_n branch_n because_o that_o he_o say_v and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n again_o 5._o you_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o paul_n do_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n man_n read_v or_o hear_n the_o same_o 10._o may_v have_v surmise_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_a salt_n 17._o that_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v very_a christ_n in_o deed_n why_o because_o that_o the_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o and_o seem_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a to_o signify_v so_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n to_o take_v effect_n we_o must_v with_o diligent_a confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n search_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o out_o of_o the_o father_n else_o we_o may_v say_v long_o enough_o even_o until_o our_o head_n do_v ache_v this_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v boast_v and_o crake_v so_o much_o of_o their_o witness_n which_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o fashion_n they_o do_v in_o that_o point_n but_o deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n for_o although_o they_o do_v nothing_o vary_v in_o the_o repeat_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o when_o they_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o speak_v touch_v the_o cup_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 14._o for_o where_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n both_o luke_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n 11._o as_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christes_fw-fr word_n do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o mark_v do_v open_a the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v for_o as_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o cup_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n therefore_o we_o can_v conclude_v none_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o represent_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o body_n be_v communicate_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o due_a ministration_n and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a communion_n head_n again_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n three_o of_o the_o chief_a evangelist_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o â—_o unto_o who_o we_o may_v add_v peter_n for_o the_o four_o who_o word_n be_v these_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n sense_n the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o objection_n here_o doctor_n harding_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lovaniste_n â–ª_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v why_o sir_n this_o place_n of_o peter_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o you_o for_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la in_o the_o act_n which_o signify_v must_v do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v infer_v of_o necessity_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n here_o you_o may_v see_v say_v they_o that_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o you_o make_v that_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v a_o bishop_n here_o gentle_a reader_n understand_v thou_o that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o they_o allege_v answer_n be_v not_o alike_o which_o these_o papistical_a lovanistes_n go_v about_o to_o compare_v for_o in_o compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o naked_a word_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v ne_fw-fr putemus_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n for_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o they_o allege_v do_v declare_v of_o what_o equality_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a accord_v to_o our_o creed_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la do_v no_o more_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n then_o if_o i_o will_v say_v of_o you_o be_v here_o present_a oportet_fw-la oportet_fw-la te_fw-la hîc_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o which_o import_v such_o necessity_n for_o the_o time_n that_o you_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v but_o here_o and_o yet_o our_o popecatholiques_n go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o avoid_v this_o necessity_n with_o a_o other_o oportet_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n as_o this_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o must_v be_v a_o good_a man_n here_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n conclude_v any_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o evil_a a_o man_n as_o a_o papist_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v
say_v objection_n that_o in_o this_o place_n one_o be_v not_o take_v for_o only_o and_o therefore_o that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v have_v a_o better_a show_n of_o a_o truth_n they_o allege_v moses_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o write_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v make_v one_o day_n here_o say_v they_o unus_fw-la one_o do_v not_o signify_v one_o only_o but_o first_o for_o afterwards_o sire_v other_o day_n be_v name_v so_o likewise_o when_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o only_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a mediator_n answer_n if_o they_o can_v aswell_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_o have_v ordain_v other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n as_o moses_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v create_v and_o make_v many_o day_n then_o will_v i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o must_v be_v take_v for_o first_o but_o until_o they_o have_v prove_v unto_o i_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v some_o second_o third_o or_o four_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n between_o he_o and_o we_o i_o will_v in_o nowise_o receive_v their_o exposition_n but_o will_v say_v and_o believe_v still_o that_o by_o this_o word_n one_o saint_n paul_n do_v understand_v one_o only_a for_o 2._o with_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n when_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o self_n sentence_n there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o idolater_n may_v â—â—uille_v and_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v allege_v that_o place_n against_o they_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o this_o word_n note_n unus_fw-la one_o be_v not_o there_o take_v for_o one_o only_a but_o for_o first_o or_o chief_a the_o like_a also_o may_v they_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o saying_n of_o moses_n â—_o where_o he_o say_v audi_fw-la israel_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v hear_v oh_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o true_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o christian_n do_v bring_v in_o both_o moses_n and_o paul_n against_o they_o they_o will_v answer_v as_o our_o papistical_a hardonians_n and_o lovanistes_n do_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o by_o this_o word_n one_o understand_v alone_o or_o only_o but_o first_o or_o chief_a may_v not_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n hemerobaptiste_n one_o baptism_n etc_n etc_n may_v not_o i_o say_v the_o hemerobaptiste_n who_o epiphanius_n do_v speak_v of_o use_v the_o like_a cavillation_n for_o to_o defend_v their_o sacrilegious_a baptism_n wherewith_o they_o baptise_a themselves_o every_o day_n to_o the_o utter_a profaning_n of_o the_o holy_a baptism_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n once_o for_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o reprove_v their_o heretical_a do_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v mean_a there_o by_o this_o word_n one_o not_o one_o only_o but_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a baptism_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v elude_v or_o mock_v away_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o again_o 20._o they_o do_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v both_o in_o luke_n and_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o marie_n magdalene_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o say_v they_o one_o be_v take_v not_o for_o one_o only_o but_o for_o the_o first_o so_o that_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o take_v in_o paul_n answer_n forsooth_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o both_o in_o luke_n and_o john_n this_o word_n unus_fw-la one_o be_v take_v for_o first_o well_o but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o genitive_a case_n that_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sabbati_fw-la or_o sabbatorum_fw-la but_o saint_n paul_n use_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o say_v plain_o â—_o unus_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mediator_n but_o that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o very_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o upon_o their_o saying_n and_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v more_o mediator_n doctrine_n &_o advocate_n than_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a mediator_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o next_o after_o the_o first_o for_o as_o uno_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v signify_v the_o first_o or_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n so_o after_o their_o opinion_n unus_fw-la mediator_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o next_o after_o a_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o next_o after_o the_o first_o what_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o against_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n where_o he_o say_v objection_n that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n they_o say_v plain_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n only_o for_o say_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a argument_n to_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la saint_n james_n be_v none_o so_o be_v it_o a_o fond_a reason_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n answer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o abominable_o they_o do_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n say_v not_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n 2._o but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n they_o say_v that_o our_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v foolish_a but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v most_o childish_a be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o queen_n of_o england_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elizabeth_n the_o first_o ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v queen_n all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v that_o such_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o â–ª_o even_o so_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a ergo_fw-la the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o advocate_n be_v a_o very_a naughty_a and_o foolish_a argument_n for_o the_o conclusion_n or_o consequence_n of_o it_o can_v in_o nowise_o be_v good_a now_o to_o say_v saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la saint_n james_n be_v none_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n sith_o that_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o saint_n james_n be_v aswell_o a_o apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n be_v but_o where_o have_v they_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n yea_o say_v they_o again_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o we_o do_v attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n objection_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o do_v pertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v 5._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n he_o say_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n again_o saint_n paul_n write_v these_o word_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 3._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n here_o he_o do_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v
under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o law_n the_o world_n shall_v endure_v and_o no_o long_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v precise_o the_o day_n or_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o at_o how_o many_o year_n end_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v tickle_v with_o vain_a curiosity_n will_v fain_o have_v know_v it_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o our_o heavenly_a teacher_n &_o master_n will_v not_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o we_o but_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v it_o nor_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o 3_n leave_v then_o such_o vain_a and_o curious_a inquire_v of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v nothing_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n frame_v our_o live_n and_o conversation_n accord_v to_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 25._o and_o so_o be_v find_v acceptable_a nor_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o work_n uere_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o sluggardenesse_n leave_v unto_o us._n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o depart_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o 2._o be_v come_v to_o pass_v already_o for_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o be_v there_o any_o empire_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o again_o how_o many_o kingdom_n land_n and_o country_n have_v utter_o forsake_v the_o high_a emperor_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n with_o his_o gospel_n the_o xxxij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o before_o christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n moreover_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n open_v already_o 2._o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v sit_v as_o god_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o do_n of_o the_o fleshe_o idol_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o adversary_n for_o why_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o law_n in_o his_o beggarly_a statute_n and_o tradition_n he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o above_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o shall_v the_o lord_n consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 28._o and_o also_o destroy_v with_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n for_o a_o taste_n you_o shall_v see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n or_o no._n franciscus_n zarabella_n say_v the_o pope_n do_v what_o he_o list_v zarabella_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o be_v more_o than_o a_o god_n pope_n nicolas_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n licet_fw-la of_o the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n be_v call_v god_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o decree_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o heresy_n again_o their_o late_a chapter_n at_o trident_n one_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o a_o oration_n open_o pronounce_v these_o word_n papa_n lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n again_o panormitane_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v one_o consistory_n and_o keep_v one_o court_n and_o sin_n only_o except_v the_o pope_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v again_o in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o laterane_n in_o rome_n one_o simon_n begnius_n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusia_n say_v thus_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la 601._o ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n radix_fw-la david_n etc_n etc_n te_fw-la leobeatissime_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n behold_v the_o lion_n be_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n etc_n etc_n oh_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v look_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n again_o the_o pope_n suffer_v the_o ambassador_n of_o sicilia_n to_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n &_o thus_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o christ_n qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la 7._o misereri_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la tâ—llis_fw-la peecata_fw-la mundi_fw-la dona_fw-la nobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la oh_o thou_o holy_a pope_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n geve_v we_o peace_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o saint_n gregory_n write_v of_o antichrist_n 14._o cum_fw-la sit_fw-la damnatus_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la mentitur_fw-la where_o as_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a man_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n by_o lie_v he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n anselmus_n also_o say_v 2._o simulabit_fw-la se_fw-la religiosum_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la decipiat_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ay_o mò_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicet_fw-la &_o se_fw-la adorari_fw-la faciet_fw-la atque_fw-la regna_fw-la caelorum_fw-la promitet_fw-la that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v deceive_v man_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o god_n and_o shall_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v &_o shall_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o end_v 7._o eusebius_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la eos_fw-la odisse_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la velint_fw-la seipsos_fw-la appellari_fw-la deos_fw-la this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o hate_v god_n for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o we_o do_v perish_v among_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o god_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n send_v strong_a delusion_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o unto_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1._o the_o xxxiij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o strength_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n in_o us._n ghost_n who_o i_o do_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v by_o who_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o do_v create_v move_v maintain_v vivifie_v and_o quicken_v all_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o do_v call_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v renew_v they_o into_o a_o new_a life_n 12._o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o enrich_v they_o with_o many_o and_o sundry_a gift_n &_o also_o strengthen_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a salvation_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o do_v with_o his_o light_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v perfect_o what_o treasure_n of_o god_n bounteous_a mercifulness_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v in_o christ_n 3._o so_o that_o we_o may_v by_o good_a right_n call_v he_o the_o key_n wherewith_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o eye_n wherewith_o we_o do_v see_v and_o behold_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v now_o 16._o the_o earnest_a penny_n and_o scale_n because_o that_o he_o do_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o certitude_n or_o certainty_n of_o
be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o priest_n or_o minister_n beda_n plain_o say_v these_o word_n potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o soluendi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n a_o domino_fw-la data_fw-la videatur_fw-la dicunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubietate_fw-la noscendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n datae_fw-la est_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 50._o petrus_n quando_fw-la accepit_fw-la clave_n ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la significavit_fw-la peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 124._o peter_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v whereas_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o for_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o as_o bear_v in_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o unity_n with_o they_o all_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ask_v his_o apostle_n 16._o who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n alone_o do_v make_v answer_n which_o do_v serve_v for_o they_o all_o for_o though_o one_o alone_o have_v answer_v yet_o christ_n take_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o answer_v like_v to_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n one_o make_v answer_v for_o all_o and_o the_o judge_n accept_v it_o as_o though_o every_o one_o have_v speak_v example_n and_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o do_v serve_v for_o they_o all_o so_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o one_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a for_o look_v what_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o one_o the_o same_o do_v he_o perform_v unto_o they_o all_o say_v these_o word_n 20._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o do_v blow_n upon_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o do_v forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o do_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v plain_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n but_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a 18._o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a people_n to_o show_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n and_o here_o will_v i_o bring_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o 4._o but_o chrisostome_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v discuss_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v open_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o keper_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o minister_n unto_o who_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o scripture_n saint_n tertulian_n also_o say_v quam_fw-la clavem_fw-la habebant_fw-la doctores_fw-la nisi_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la legis_fw-la what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n save_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n saint_n hierome_n also_o have_v these_o word_n 24._o deuce_n ecclesiae_fw-la habent_fw-la clave_n scientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la aperiant_fw-la scripturas_fw-la creditis_fw-la sibi_fw-la populis_fw-la vnde_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la magistri_fw-la aperiant_fw-la &_o discipuli_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o they_o commit_v therefore_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o master_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o scholar_n shall_v enter_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v remittuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la 2._o cvius_fw-la levite_n est_fw-la interpres_fw-la sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expounder_n whereof_o be_v the_o priest_n saint_n augustine_n agree_v with_o they_o all_o say_v clave_n est_fw-la dicenda_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pectorum_fw-la dura_fw-la reserantur_fw-la 27._o that_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o key_n wherewith_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v open_v unto_o faith_n here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n kingdom_n be_v the_o keper_n of_o those_o key_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o of_o he_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v verify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o and_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o will_v you_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v of_o the_o pope_n key_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o veselus_n superio_fw-la clave_n pape_n &_o praelatorum_fw-la non_fw-la aperiunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la claudunt_fw-la potius_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n key_n do_v not_o open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o shut_v it_o it_o be_v say_v general_o unto_o they_o all_o go_v you_o into_o the_o universal_a world_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o mark_v first_o we_o do_v learn_v by_o they_o word_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o mean_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o a_o other_o 4._o second_o we_o learn_v by_o they_o that_o to_o loose_v be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o certify_v by_o god_n word_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v through_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n take_v no_o less_o effect_n in_o all_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n then_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v what_o soever_o you_o lose_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n 18._o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o saint_n hierome_n accord_v herewith_o say_v quaecunque_fw-la solueritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 14._o erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la soluant_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermon_n dei_fw-la &_o testimonijs_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o exhortatione_fw-la virtutum_fw-la what_o soever_o thing_n you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n lose_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o exhortation_n unto_o virtue_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o 80._o because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quo_fw-la loti_fw-la estis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aqua_fw-la verbum_fw-la mundat_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la wherefore_o say_v he_o not_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wash_v save_v that_o even_o in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v clean_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v again_o he_o say_v fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la clavis_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 39â—_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ambrose_n say_v these_o word_n remittuntur_fw-la peccaeta_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ambros._n cvius_fw-la levite_n est_fw-la interpres_fw-la sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expounder_n whereof_o be_v the_o levite_n or_o priest_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god._n 5._o again_o he_o call_v it_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n â–ª_o to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o bind_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n bind_v but_o to_o certify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o unfaithful_a sinner_n which_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n unto_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n their_o sin_n be_v still_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a condemnation_n because_o they_o will_v
work_v as_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n james_n approve_v work_v as_o effect_n proceed_v of_o the_o same_o paul_n deny_v that_o any_o good_a work_n can_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v james_n affirm_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v without_o good_a work_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o s._n augustine_n say_v touch_v this_o matter_n 76._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contrariae_fw-la duorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la pauli_n &_o jacobi_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la paulus_n iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o jacobus_n dicit_fw-la inanen_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la quia_fw-la paulus_n loquor_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la jacobus_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la sequntur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o saying_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n &_o james_n be_v not_o contrary_a whereas_o paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_v that_o go_v before_o faith_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v after_o faith_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o say_v ay_o acobus_fw-la hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la 5._o quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la iustificare_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la iustificare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la infusio_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la justice_n exercitatio_fw-la vel_fw-la ostentio_fw-la vel_fw-la consummatio_fw-la res_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la perficitur_fw-la vel_fw-la innotescit_fw-la james_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o work_v as_o follow_v faith_n which_o work_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o as_o justification_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n or_o a_o show_n or_o a_o perfect_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v perfect_v or_o know_v to_o be_v doen._n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v already_o so_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o do_v only_o manifest_a and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v when_o he_o believe_v god_n promise_n make_v righteous_a before_o god_n through_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o david_n â–ª_o when_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v declare_v just_a and_o thy_o goodness_n and_o truth_n appear_v another_o in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n when_o man_n either_o curious_o or_o arrogant_o will_v judge_v thy_o work_n therefore_o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la to_o justify_v be_v not_o take_v of_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o signfication_n that_o saint_n james_n take_v it_o in_o for_o of_o paul_n it_o be_v take_v for_o to_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o for_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n but_o james_n do_v take_v it_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v one_o just_a and_o righteous_a saint_n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o good_a work_n than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o light_n or_o fire_n without_o heat_n but_o saint_n james_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o idle_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o yea_o in_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v high_o set_v forth_o but_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o tyme._n 13._o in_o the_o act_n we_o have_v these_o word_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o all_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v away_o altogether_o justification_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a when_o he_o say_v 3._o they_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a or_o void_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n mark_v here_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v all_o sin_v â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v open_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o miserable_a estate_n that_o mankind_n be_v in_o second_o he_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n 2._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o i_o mean_v from_o that_o damnable_a estate_n that_o we_o be_v in_o by_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o first_o birth_n when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o be_v our_o work_n merit_n or_o deserve_n become_v for_o if_o any_o work_n deserve_n or_o merit_n do_v go_v before_o our_o justification_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_v jest_n any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o 22._o s._n john_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n not_o in_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n again_o i_o will_v give_v the_o thirsty_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n not_o for_o his_o desert_n but_o for_o nothing_o saint_n ambrose_n a_o holy_a father_n say_v as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o detestable_a that_o can_v keep_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n 5._o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n so_o excellent_a that_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o retribution_n or_o recompense_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v due_a which_o be_v free_o give_v and_o grant_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_v if_o justification_n which_o be_v do_v or_o wrought_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o merit_n that_o go_v before_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o reward_n or_o hire_v of_o the_o worker_n what_o plain_a word_n can_v there_o be_v speak_v therefore_o job_n say_v 9_o if_o a_o man_n will_v dispute_v with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v verebar_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o my_o work_n although_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o and_o esai_n say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o monstrous_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n 64._o therefore_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17._o &_o therefore_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o saint_n origene_n therefore_o say_v say_v you_o that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n â—_o for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v yet_o have_v we_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o our_o do_n be_v good_a in_o deed_n than_o be_v we_o not_o unprofitable_a but_o any_o good_a deed_n of_o we_o be_v call_v good_a not_o right_o or_o due_o but_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 5._o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o accord_v to_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v again_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o any_o man_n for_o christ_n that_o come_v not_o with_o his_o due_a reward_n but_o
with_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o due_a find_v all_o man_n sinner_n be_v himself_o only_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o a_o deliverer_n of_o sinner_n and_o again_o in_o a_o neither_o place_v he_o have_v these_o word_n opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la non_fw-la commendo_fw-la 137._o timeo_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la cum_fw-la inspexeris_fw-la plura_fw-la invenias_fw-la peccata_fw-la quà m_fw-la merita_fw-la lord_n i_o commend_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o when_o thou_o shall_v behold_v they_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o sin_n then_o good_a deserve_n so_o say_v saint_n hierome_n si_fw-mi consideremus_fw-la nostra_fw-la merita_fw-la desperandum_fw-la est_fw-la 64._o if_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o desperation_n origene_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o saying_n 4._o ego_fw-la vix_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la ullum_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la remunerationem_fw-la deposcat_fw-la i_o do_v scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n that_o may_v of_o duty_n require_v reward_n again_o he_o say_v 10._o quia_fw-la omniae_fw-la conclusae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la peccata_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la salus_fw-la humana_fw-la consistit_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_a under_o sin_n now_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n stand_v 67._o not_o in_o man_n merit_n but_o in_o god_n mercy_n barnarde_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la gratia_fw-la intret_fw-la ubi_fw-la iam_fw-la meritum_fw-la occupavit_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o grace_n to_o enter_v where_o merit_n do_v keep_v place_n wiclesium_fw-la waldensis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n say_v these_o word_n quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la facimus_fw-la ut_fw-la participes_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la invencamur_fw-la apostâ—lo_n dicenâ—e_n existimo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la passiones_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 8._o quae_fw-la revelabitur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la reputo_fw-la igitur_fw-la saniorem_fw-la theologum_fw-la fideliorem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la magis_fw-la concordem_fw-la qui_fw-la â—alâ—_n meritum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la abnegat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o worthy_a thing_n do_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fawn_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v in_o we_o therefore_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sound_a divine_n the_o faithful_a catholic_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o utter_o deny_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o merit_n these_o testimony_n be_v plain_a against_o all_o the_o meritmonger_n of_o rome_n &_o lovane_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o their_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n jest_n while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n 10._o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o shall_v heap_v to_o our_o self_n wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n for_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o xlj_o chapter_n ¶_o i'faith_o only_o justify_v we_o before_o god._n yet_o these_o papist_n and_o justiciaries_n will_v say_v still_o objection_n that_o although_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n justify_v solifidians_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o quoth_v soâ—â—fides_n iustificat_fw-la that_o faith_n only_o justify_v so_o that_o this_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o have_v be_v new_o add_v by_o heretic_n who_o they_o do_v common_o call_v solifidians_n these_o iooly_a fellow_n do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n answer_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v for_o although_o we_o have_v not_o expressie_a this_o word_n 3._o sola_o only_a or_o alone_o yet_o have_v we_o many_o other_o word_n that_o be_v equivolent_a or_o equivalent_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o force_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n do_v he_o not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n deserve_n or_o merit_n from_o our_o justification_n attribute_v it_o only_o unto_o faith_n â–ª_o whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 3._o so_o sure_o feal_v up_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n he_o say_v again_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o do_v here_o also_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n from_o our_o justification_n faith_n only_o except_v but_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o arian_n which_o because_o those_o word_n â–ª_o â—omoâ—fias_fw-la &_o consubstantialis_fw-la heretic_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v nor_o allow_v they_o although_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v most_o infallible_o and_o certain_o contain_v and_o set_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o titus_n say_v 3._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o accord_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n accord_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o he_o say_v god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o accord_v to_o our_o work_n but_o accord_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n man._n afore_o the_o world_n be_v true_o whersoever_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v their_o work_v merit_n and_o deserve_n can_v take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n 4._o and_o make_v fellow_n heir_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o righteousness_n he_o do_v impute_v unto_o we_o make_v uâ—heires_n of_o his_o eternal_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o believe_v do_v we_o obtain_v only_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o the_o holy_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o have_v teach_v we_o thereof_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v justificati_fw-la sunâ—_n gratis_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la operantes_fw-la neque_fw-la vicem_fw-la reddentes_fw-la 4._o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dono_fw-la deâ—_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o work_n nothing_o nor_o make_v any_o recompense_n they_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sic_fw-la decretum_fw-la dicit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la loco_fw-la ut_fw-la cessante_fw-la lege_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la posceret_fw-la ad_fw-la â—alutem_fw-la this_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o the_o law_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v require_v faith_n only_o unto_o salvation_n 9_o again_o sola_fw-la fides_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la only_a faith_n be_v lay_v or_o appoint_v unto_o salvation_n theodoretus_n say_v non_fw-la ullis_fw-la operibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la 7._o sed_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mystica_fw-la bona_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sumuâ—_n â–ª_o not_o by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o but_o by_o only_a faith_n we_o have_v get_v the_o mystical_a good_a thing_n s._n basile_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la humilitate_fw-la quando_fw-la propriae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nos_fw-la inopes_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la sola_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la iustificati_fw-la this_o be_v our_o full_a &_o perfect_a rejoice_n in_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o any_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n 3._o nazianzenus_n say_v credere_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la iusticia_fw-la only_o beléeve_v be_v righteousness_n origene_n also_o say_v these_o word_n â–ª_o where_o now_o be_v thy_o boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o a_o man_n only_o believe_v may_v be_v justify_v although_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a work_n
three_o be_v when_o any_o man_n forgive_v his_o brother_n which_o offend_v he_o 6._o as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o do_v forgive_v unto_o man_n your_o father_n shall_v forgive_v you_o you_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v forgive_v one_o and_o other_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o a_o other_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o but_o as_o concern_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v only_o upon_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n without_o any_o our_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v clear_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o remove_v they_o as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o same_o 103._o we_o must_v believe_v this_o without_o any_o doubt_v or_o waver_v tremble_a or_o fear_v mostâ—_n constant_o and_o assure_o ¶_o the_o xlij_o chapter_n ¶_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n objection_n here_o the_o papist_n rave_v and_o say_v we_o be_v presumteous_a so_o to_o affirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o paul_n bid_v 3._o and_o counsel_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n i_o answer_v answer_n this_o fear_n rise_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n not_o of_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_n of_o god_n mercy_n salvation_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o cause_n we_o find_v to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o god._n now_o concern_v the_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a 8._o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v i_o from_o that_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v towards_o i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n job_n also_o say_v although_o he_o kill_v i_o 13._o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n before_o his_o sight_n again_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n again_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n 19_o who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n david_n also_o say_v 70._o in_o thou_o oh_o lord_n have_v i_o trust_v i_o will_v never_o be_v confound_v tertulian_n say_v 5._o ut_fw-la câ—rtum_fw-la esset_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la filiâ—s_fw-la dei_fw-la misit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la clamantem_fw-la abba_n pater_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n 4._o cry_v abba_n father_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la dubitas_fw-la &_o fluctuas_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la nâ—sse_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n credentium_fw-la magistrum_fw-la peccato_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la offendere_fw-la â–ª_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutum_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la and_o do_v thou_o stagger_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o know_v god_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n to_o offend_v christ_n the_o master_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 16._o in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v no_o faith_n prospero_n say_v securi_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la expectant_a quibus_fw-la in_o cruse_n domini_fw-la gloriantibus_fw-la mundus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la muâ—do_fw-la they_o unto_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o fear_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v praesume_v 28._o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr operatione_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratia_fw-la enim_fw-la saluati_fw-la estis_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la praedicare_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la superbia_fw-la sed_fw-la devotîo_fw-la presume_v thou_o not_o of_o thy_o own_o work_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n here_o therefore_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o faith_n to_o proclaim_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n 22._o it_o be_v devotion_n again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la mea_fw-la praesumtione_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_fw-la in_fw-la iudicium_fw-la non_fw-la venio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o my_o presumption_n but_o of_o his_o promise_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n saint_n basile_n also_o say_v paul_n boast_v and_o presume_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n beatâ—_n saint_n ambrose_n plain_o say_v i_o will_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o i_o be_o a_o just_a man_n but_o for_o that_o i_o be_o redeem_v therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v not_o for_o that_o i_o be_o void_a of_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o i_o will_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v good_a to_o any_o man_n nor_o for_o that_o any_o man_n have_v do_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v my_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o i_o to_o end_v saint_n barnarde_n say_v what_o safe_a rest_n or_o surety_n 61._o can_v the_o weak_a soul_n find_v but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v so_o dwell_v i_o there_o with_o safety_n etc_n etc_n i_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n my_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v shake_v down_o because_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o lord_n wound_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v our_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o their_o whole_a papistical_a doctrine_n of_o trust_n in_o man_n work_n and_o merit_n lead_v direct_o to_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n and_o damnation_n praelato_fw-la and_o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o very_o well_o and_o true_o asserunt_fw-la noctem_fw-la pro_fw-la die_fw-la interitum_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n desperationem_fw-la sub_fw-la obtentu_fw-la spei_fw-la porfidiem_fw-la sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la fidei_fw-la antichristum_n sub_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v they_o teach_v we_o night_n in_o steed_n of_o day_n destruction_n in_o steed_n of_o health_n desperation_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o hope_n infidelity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o xliij_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o free_a will._n as_o touch_v free_a will_n which_o be_v so_o much_o extol_v of_o the_o pelagian_n papist_n that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o fulfil_v &_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n 28._o and_o rob_v of_o christ_n power_n â–ª_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v and_o also_o abolish_v of_o his_o precious_a death_n merit_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o rob_n of_o god_n to_o geve_v to_o man_n will_n that_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v 1._o every_o good_a and_o pefecte_n gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o ability_n power_n and_o strength_n in_o we_o and_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v why_o do_v not_o all_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n call_v upon_o god_n repent_v pray_v confess_v their_o sin_n do_v good_a work_n keep_v the_o law_n enter_v into_o life_n receive_v christ_n keep_v themselves_o from_o evil_a thought_n word_n work_n sin_n sickness_n trouble_n adversity_n famine_n thirst_n poverty_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o another_o
doctrine_n as_o some_o place_n thereof_o i_o will_v recite_v first_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o genesis_n â—_o i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o the_o very_a youth_n of_o he_o again_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o l._n say_v you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypte_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n 29._o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v these_o great_a token_n and_o wonder_n and_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o heart_n that_o understand_v eye_n that_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o hear_v what_o can_v moses_n say_v more_o unless_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o block_n and_o stone_n and_o in_o ezechiell_n the_o lord_n say_v a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o geve_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v in_o you_o 51._o as_o for_o that_o stony_a heart_n i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o geve_v you_o a_o fleshe_o heart_n i_o will_v geve_v you_o my_o spirit_n among_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n to_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v they_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o that_o except_o our_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o fleshe_o that_o be_v to_o say_v obedient_a heart_n give_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n put_v into_o we_o which_o shall_v work_v obedience_n towards_o the_o lord_n commandment_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o fulfil_v they_o jeremy_n 32._o also_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v geve_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o again_o he_o say_v oh_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 10._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n solomon_n also_o say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 21._o he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o â–ª_o 119._o david_n say_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o regard_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n incline_v my_o heaate_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n saint_n john_n say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o 3._o except_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o doubtless_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n agree_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o 6._o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n 16._o when_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n christ_n make_v this_o answer_n unto_o he_o again_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o come_v to_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v saint_n paul_n strong_o beat_v down_o the_o vain_a pride_n of_o our_o freewill_n man_n 2._o where_o he_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o christ_n can_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o why_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o he_o say_v such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o 3._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o ableness_n come_v of_o god._n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n except_o god_n do_v put_v it_o in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v we_o either_o to_o will_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v or_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o 2._o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v these_o word_n so_o then_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n therefore_o we_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o text_n and_o believe_v very_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n allow_a and_o ratify_v all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o recite_v when_o he_o say_v sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o these_o scripture_n do_v show_v our_o unableness_n weakness_n and_o imbecility_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n until_o and_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n what_o freedom_n then_o can_v we_o just_o boast_v or_o brag_v of_o vbi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v saint_n paul_n ibi_fw-la libertas_fw-la where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n again_o si_fw-mi vos_fw-fr filius_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la 8._o veer_fw-la liberi_fw-la eritis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o son_n therefore_o do_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o deed_n these_o say_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v god_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o son_n we_o be_v naught_o else_o but_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o peril_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n all_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o of_o ourselves_o â–ª_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n do_v define_v freewill_n after_o this_o sort_n august_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la facultas_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la qua_fw-la bonum_fw-la eligitur_fw-la gratia_fw-la adsistente_fw-la malum_fw-la verò_fw-la ea_fw-la desistente_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a will_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o reason_n &_o will_n whereby_o the_o good_a be_v choose_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v and_o the_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v away_o or_o be_v withdraw_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o free_a will_n if_o we_o have_v the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v away_o or_o be_v withdraw_v we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n therefore_o say_v paul_n very_o well_o to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 15._o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 2._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o always_o we_o see_v that_o all_o our_o ableness_n power_n strength_n freedom_n and_o will_n come_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o wis_v work_n spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o self_n objection_n where_o as_o they_o cavaile_n and_o say_v man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o their_o purpose_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o give_v he_o his_o commauddemente_n and_o precept_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n and_o testify_v thy_o good_a will._n before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a 1._o what_o he_o like_v shall_v be_v give_v
a_o thousand_o pound_n similitude_n which_o i_o owe_v he_o though_o the_o same_o man_n do_v demand_v this_o of_o i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o shall_v he_o do_v unjust_o to_o ask_v i_o his_o thousand_o pound_n 18._o i_o trow_v no_o man_n will_v so_o say_v when_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o ten_o thousand_o talentes_fw-la that_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o unjust_o or_o wrongful_o no_o certain_o so_o then_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o commandment_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v and_o bid_v to_o pay_v that_o unto_o god_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n 6._o with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o his_o own_o self_n 8._o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v brethren_n we_o be_v debttour_n but_o not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o that_o he_o do_v unjust_o ask_v that_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o of_o bind_v duty_n but_o rather_o he_o do_v most_o just_o godly_a and_o righteous_o to_o demand_v such_o thing_n of_o us._n but_o these_o freewill_n papist_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o commandment_n be_v give_v .3_o for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o be_v perform_v saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n refrain_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a shall_v at_o the_o jest_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v drive_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a order_n and_o to_o live_v quiet_o among_o themselves_o else_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v keep_v his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o havoc_n second_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o bounteousness_n for_o in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v command_v we_o nothing_o in_o his_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a he_o declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v righteous_a holy_a and_o good_a third_o least_o man_n shall_v seek_v and_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n for_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o leave_v undo_v four_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o his_o law_n that_o by_o it_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o self_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o look_v glass_n or_o mirror_n wherein_o man_n shall_v behold_v his_o own_o weakness_n imbecility_n and_o unableness_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o god_o do_v require_v of_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o humble_a and_o submit_v himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o law_n that_o do_v discover_v open_a and_o show_v yea_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o own_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n we_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n nor_o yet_o think_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_o therefore_o least_o man_n shall_v swell_v against_o he_o do_v demand_v and_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o they_o that_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o of_o duty_n five_o it_o be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n or_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n 3_n for_o to_o justify_v all_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o learned_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o of_o ourselves_o 10._o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n that_o we_o do_v deserve_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o be_v we_o fain_o to_o put_v away_o all_o vain_a confidence_n and_o trust_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o so_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o 3_n that_o be_v be_v punish_v and_o slay_v most_o opprobrious_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v utilitas_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la de_fw-la â—ua_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la convincat_fw-la asellicum_n &_o gratiae_fw-la medicinam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la implorare_fw-la compellaâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v make_v man_n to_o know_v his_o infirmity_n or_o convict_n he_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o so_o compel_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o salve_n and_o medicine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v oh_o homo_fw-la in_fw-la praeceptione_fw-la cognosce_fw-la quid_fw-la debeas_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o correptione_fw-la 3._o cognosce_fw-la tuo_fw-la vitio_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o oration_n cognosce_fw-la unde_fw-la accipias_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o man_n know_v in_o the_o commandment_n what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o rebuke_v know_v that_o through_o thy_o own_o fault_n thou_o haste_v it_o not_o and_o in_o prayer_n know_v whence_o thou_o must_v receive_v that_o thing_n optatum_fw-la that_o thou_o will_v have_v again_o danda_fw-la itaque_fw-la fuerat_fw-la lex_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestius_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la hominem_fw-la ne_fw-la superbus_fw-la animus_n humanus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la iustum_fw-la putaret_fw-la therefore_o be_v the_o law_n give_v which_o shall_v more_o manifest_o show_v man_n in_o himself_o least_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o or_o high_o mind_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o as_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v or_o may_v be_v righteous_a or_o just_a and_o again_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n 11â—_n that_o be_v shall_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o high_a mind_v person_n lowly_a and_o humble_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v show_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o haste_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o strength_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o so_o be_v poor_a bare_a and_o naked_a thou_o shall_v â—â—ie_v unto_o grace_n and_o then_o mourn_a himself_o unto_o god_n he_o say_v so_o do_v oh_o lord_n so_o do_v oh_o merciful_a lord_n command_v that_o thing_n that_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o through_o thy_o grace_n that_o when_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v seem_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v high_a let_v all_o man_n be_v little_a one_o humble_a and_o lowly_a let_v all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_n unto_o god_n many_o other_o place_n may_v i_o bring_v out_o of_o this_o augustine_n the_o golden_a doctor_n but_o these_o shall_v now_o suffice_v as_o for_o exhortation_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v to_o repent_v will_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argue_v not_o a_o liberty_n or_o prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o have_v strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o when_o grace_n be_v offer_v we_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v it_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o rather_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o infirmity_n and_o unableness_n and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a or_o can_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o speak_v except_o god_n do_v work_v inward_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o thing_n saint_n paul_n declare_v 15._o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o abide_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n sheweth_z from_o whence_o that_o virtue_n of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n do_v câ—me_v final_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 6._o again_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o accord_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o
you_o do_v take_v this_o word_n hell_n for_o death_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o extreme_a and_o great_a peril_n danger_n grief_n dolour_n and_o anguish_n that_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o death_n 32.21.22_o and_o consequent_o for_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sting_n and_o power_n of_o death_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o outrageous_o deal_v withal_o 5.6_o when_o he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v most_o opprobrious_o despiteful_o and_o shameful_o betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n without_o aid_n help_v or_o comfort_n and_o so_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n do_v geve_v up_o the_o ghost_n bear_v the_o curse_n anger_n and_o fury_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n and_o feel_v upon_o he_o the_o condemnation_n pain_n and_o torment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n than_o go_v he_o in_o deed_n down_o into_o hell_n which_o think_v to_o overwhealme_v he_o but_o it_o can_v not_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o if_o you_o take_v this_o word_n hell_n for_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n than_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 4.9_o and_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v and_o testify_v or_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v by_o it_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o do_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n when_o he_o die_v but_o most_o special_o when_o he_o do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godly_a might_n make_v all_o the_o elect_v who_o soul_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n strength_n and_o virtue_n bosom_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v hell_n in_o this_o place_n which_o the_o latin_n do_v express_v by_o this_o word_n inferna_fw-la inferna_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n go_v down_o unto_o they_o i_o mean_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a when_o they_o do_v feel_v damn_a perceive_v and_o understand_v through_o his_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n health_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o purchase_v unto_o his_o elect_v and_o choose_a child_n and_o when_o he_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 10._o accord_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o do_v so_o overthrow_n satan_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o against_o his_o true_a church_n &_o faithful_a congregation_n hell_n then_o go_v he_o in_o deed_n down_o into_o hell_n and_o do_v harrow_n it_o which_o be_v a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o many_o do_v use_v but_o very_o few_o do_v understand_v it_o for_o why_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v borrow_v of_o a_o old_a custom_n and_o fashion_n that_o be_v use_v common_o among_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o do_v make_v any_o notable_a war_n against_o their_o enemy_n for_o than_o if_o they_o have_v take_v any_o city_n or_o town_n they_o be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o beat_v it_o down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o to_o plow_v it_o sow_v it_o with_o salt_n and_o to_o harrow_n it_o as_o the_o like_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n how_o abimeleche_n sow_v salt_n 9_o so_o we_o read_v of_o frederick_n oenobarbus_n the_o emperor_n that_o overthrow_v milan_n 1165._o and_o sow_v salt_n there_o for_o that_o city_n take_v part_n with_o alexander_n the_o third_o be_v pope_n against_o caesar_n and_o harrow_v it_o after_o the_o salt_n be_v sow_v thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o city_n or_o town_n be_v bring_v into_o utter_a desolation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v harrow_n hell_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o few_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v such_o a_o overthrow_n unto_o sathan_n the_o devil_n that_o he_o do_v so_o bruise_v and_o break_v his_o head_n and_o that_o he_o have_v get_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o unto_o they_o only_o this_o villainy_n be_v get_v overcome_v hell_n have_v still_o his_o full_a power_n over_o the_o unfaithful_a &_o reprobate_a than_o a_o city_n or_o town_n that_o be_v beat_v down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o which_o be_v plough_v so_o when_o over_o with_o salt_n and_o harrow_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v itself_o or_o to_o harm_v the_o enemy_n that_o have_v serve_v it_o so_o 16._o we_o must_v not_o yet_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n go_v down_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o break_v the_o iron_n gate_n he_o do_v bring_v out_o in_o a_o row_n the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o faithful_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o but_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o as_o the_o truth_n do_v say_v himself_o be_v a_o place_n of_o joy_n rest_n and_o comfort_n such_o a_o space_n be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o hell_n that_o the_o one_o can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v fire_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v suffer_v in_o hell_n fire_n although_o they_o do_v bring_v and_o allege_v certain_a reason_n and_o argument_n for_o themselves_o which_o at_o the_o first_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o to_o â—â—sell_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a yet_o can_v i_o in_o no_o wise_n allow_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ¶_o the_o uj_o chapter_n ¶_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n answer_v their_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o sith_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o do_v come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o for_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v bear_v the_o whole_a malediction_n curse_n and_o damnation_n that_o all_o mankind_n do_v deserve_v but_o the_o malediction_n curse_n and_o damnation_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v bear_v in_o the_o body_n when_o he_o do_v suffer_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o do_v deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o most_o special_o in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n only_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n sith_o then_o that_o man_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v because_o of_o his_o sin_n to_o suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o christ_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v which_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n whereupon_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o body_n conclusion_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o do_v also_o suffer_v in_o soul_n beneath_o in_o hell_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v whole_a perfect_a and_o full_a and_o of_o this_o opinion_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n have_v be_v bede_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o allege_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o preacher_n and_o yet_o without_o name_a
in_o these_o few_o word_n which_o be_v both_o so_o sweet_a and_o so_o comfortable_a we_o have_v three_o godly_a promise_n expound_v first_o how_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o wickedness_n our_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v already_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n of_o who_o john_n zacharias_n son_n do_v say_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o this_o sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o that_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o none_o other_o purgatory_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o second_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v either_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n or_o to_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v here_o in_o this_o world_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o alive_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o his_o own_o self_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v provoke_v thereto_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o merit_n or_o deserve_n of_o our_o behalf_n as_o paul_n plain_o set_v it_o out_o when_o he_o say_v â—_o commendat_fw-la autem_fw-la svam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la essemus_fw-la peccatores_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la fuit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n they_o therefore_o that_o say_v that_o they_o only_o do_v escape_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o do_v bear_v here_o a_o sufficient_a penance_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v most_o shameful_o belie_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v certify_v and_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o can_v make_v 5._o either_o in_o purgatory_n or_o any_o where_o else_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o live_v mathusalahe_v life_n yea_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n though_o all_o the_o pain_n grief_n sorrow_n and_o torment_n that_o ever_o be_v suffer_v by_o man_n sense_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v suffer_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v heap_v together_o one_o upon_o a_o neither_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v away_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o world_n saint_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o 31._o accord_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o psalm_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la reddit_fw-la debitam_fw-la paenam_fw-la sed_fw-la donat_fw-la indebitan_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n do_v not_o render_v to_o thou_o due_a punishment_n but_o do_v give_v to_o thou_o his_o undeserved_a grace_n for_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v upon_o the_o roman_n christus_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la donatus_fw-la est_fw-la gratis_o rom._n nullis_fw-la intercedentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la meritis_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la gratis_o sed_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o cruse_a acquisivit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o without_o any_o our_o merit_n but_o christ_n have_v get_v we_o unto_o himself_o not_o free_o but_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o crosse._n 1._o and_o saint_n barnarde_n say_v plain_o these_o word_n traditus_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la potentior_fw-la &_o efficatior_fw-la sit_fw-la mors_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v up_o or_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v mighty_a and_o of_o more_o force_n and_o effect_n in_o good_a towards_o we_o than_o our_o sin_n in_o evil_a as_o though_o he_o in_o few_o word_n have_v say_v christ_n death_n be_v more_o strong_a to_o get_v salvation_n to_o we_o than_o our_o sin_n be_v adam_n to_o get_v we_o damnation_n for_o we_o have_v get_v more_o by_o our_o new_a adam_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o old_a adam_n fall_n ¶_o the_o eight_o chapter_n ¶_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o make_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n whereby_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o their_o purgatory_n pickpurse_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o if_o i_o may_v or_o can_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v of_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n for_o my_o sin_n than_o saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v false_a liar_n for_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v render_v to_o thou_o thy_o deserve_a pain_n or_o punishment_n and_o not_o to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o render_v to_o thou_o thy_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o again_o thy_o deserve_a grace_n alyer_n &_o not_o undeserved_a grace_n saint_n barnardes_n word_n be_v not_o true_a if_o i_o may_v make_v or_o get_v to_o myself_o satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v of_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n for_o my_o sin_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v get_v more_o by_o our_o sin_n in_o suffer_a pain_n than_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o consequent_o pain_n be_v more_o effectual_a and_o strong_a to_o we_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n than_o be_v christ_n passion_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v good_a to_o we_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o through_o sin_n come_v punishment_n in_o purgatory_n &_o by_o punishment_n come_v life_n everlasting_a â—_o as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v so_o than_o we_o may_v say_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a &_o he_o shed_v his_o precious_a heart_n blood_n in_o vain_a the_o third_o promise_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o make_v before_o 18._o by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n he_o do_v promise_n here_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v our_o sin_n but_o utter_o forget_v they_o and_o never_o think_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_n cast_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea._n again_o that_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n 103._o and_o as_o far_o of_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o we_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v then_o that_o forget_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v so_o tyrannous_o punish_v our_o sin_n after_o that_o he_o have_v once_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v they_o and_o also_o so_o substantial_o purge_v they_o by_o the_o only_a and_o true_a purgatory_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o he_o to_o be_v our_o only_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n 17._o in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o who_o doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o withal_o narrow_n do_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o two_o way_n of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o be_v narrow_n and_o straight_o 7._o do_v lead_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o other_o way_n be_v both_o wide_a and_o broad_a unto_o utter_a perdition_n and_o death_n everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o do_v here_o speak_v only_o only_o of_o two_o way_n that_o do_v lead_v eâ—ther_n to_o life_n or_o destruction_n 16._o so_o do_v he_o in_o saint_n luke_n appoint_v only_o two_o sundry_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a place_v all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v dead_a in_o the_o boâ—ome_n of_o abraham_n where_o they_o be_v in_o felicity_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n be_v in_o intolerable_a torment_n 5._o and_o pain_n but_o yet_o do_v he_o more_o lively_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o purgatory_n scullion_n when_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o sâ—nt_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o
word_n be_v most_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v â–ª_o for_o many_o comfortable_a lesson_n may_v be_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n first_o and_o foremost_a true_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o glad_a &_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o word_n how_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v bring_v into_o this_o world_n &_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o do_v send_v he_o be_v become_v a_o most_o merciful_a &_o love_a father_n unto_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christes_fw-fr sake_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v atonement_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o we_o note_n to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d all_o ouâ—_n sin_n have_v already_o everlasting_a life_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o triumph_v with_o their_o head_n in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o already_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n kingdom_n we_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o by_o hope_n &_o we_o be_v therein_o already_o confirm_v by_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v that_o the_o faithful_a believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o be_v already_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o if_o after_o their_o death_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n hell_n they_o must_v be_v broil_v and_o roast_v in_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n by_o the_o space_n of_o vij_o year_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n save_v only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o other_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v this_o the_o blissful_a rest_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v promise_n unto_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 14._o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o their_o death_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n very_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a resse_n if_o when_o a_o man_n have_v toil_v and_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n long_o note_n he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o lie_v all_o night_n in_o a_o hot_a burn_a oven_n i_o judge_v he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o go_v unto_o his_o rest_n second_o here_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n judgement_n that_o be_v to_o saâ—e_z nothing_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o righteous_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o offence_n for_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o 1._o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o they_o must_v suffer_v such_o grievous_a pain_n in_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o hell_n fire_n as_o they_o say_v if_o no_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o they_o no_o offendor_n be_v wont_a to_o suffer_v punishment_n except_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v say_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v nulla_fw-la igitur_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la 8._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la iuxta_fw-la carnem_fw-la versantur_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la spiritum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o the_o other_o world_n suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god._n last_o of_o all_o this_o aâ—e_n we_o assure_v of_o that_o they_o which_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o power_n of_o death_n life_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o penalty_n that_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o after_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v that_o eternal_a &_o everlasting_a life_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n have_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o many_o goodly_a &_o comfortable_a example_n 16._o for_o there_o do_v we_o read_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n carry_v up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o joy_n and_o felicity_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n by_o christ_n 23._o do_v say_v remember_v i_o oh_o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n straight_o way_n our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v he_o this_o most_o comfortable_a answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 24._o for_o so_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n as_o john_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n say_v â–ª_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n so_o likewise_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o book_n nay_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 33._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v bring_v here_o a_o trick_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a sophistry_n trick_n say_v that_o the_o thief_n do_v obtain_v this_o free_a pardon_n at_o christ_n hand_n by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n which_o all_o man_n must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v for_o privilege_n as_o the_o lawyer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n i_o do_v answer_n privilege_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o privilege_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a believer_n and_o not_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o reprobate_a in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n for_o though_o many_o be_v call_v 20._o yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o these_o few_o do_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n belong_v and_o not_o unto_o all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o lawyer_n say_v shall_v also_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o point_n as_o then_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n and_o also_o the_o in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 〈…〉_o punishment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o those_o do_v â—se_a again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o body_n of_o â—hese_n unto_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o death_n 〈…〉_o plain_o do_v he_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 〈…〉_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o locum_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la gehennam_fw-la vbi_fw-la omnis_fw-la apostate_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la aeterna_fw-la supplicia_fw-la experietur_fw-la tertium_fw-la penituâ—_n ignoraâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o divine_a 〈…〉_o that_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o second_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o hell_n fire_n wherein_o all_o apostate_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o do_v sâ—ffeâ—_n torment_n and_o pain_n no_o third_o play_n at_o all_o do_v we_o know_v nor_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n place_n and_o 〈…〉_o place_n â–ª_o he_o 〈…〉_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_o place_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o